11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answerable_o to_o these_o scripture_n protestant_n teach_v concern_v preacher_n that_o 100_o that_o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 100_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n &_o that_o therefore_o 845._o therefore_o proposition_n dispute_v in_o gen._n p._n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n m._n deering_n 16._o deering_n upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n c._n 3._o lect_n 15._o 16._o teach_v that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o that_o take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o scripture_n d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counter_n cath._n p._n 11._o &_o 92._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n pastor_n shall_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n and_o m._n deering_n 10._o deering_n upon_o the_o hebr._n in_o c._n 2_o lect_n 10._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n no_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o back_o because_o that_o be_v to_o kâ—ep_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o corner_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o as_o the_o 10.10_o the_o rom._n 10.10_o apostle_n prescribe_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 80._o salvation_n sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n english_v p_o 79._o 80._o beza_n confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o 441._o and_o see_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a &c_n &c_n p._n 440._o 441._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o absolute_a degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n d._n whitaker_n 260._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l_o 3_o p._n 260._o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 249._o church_n ibid._n p._n 249._o which_o be_v present_a they_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o and_o d._n willet_n 71._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la p._n 71._o avouch_v that_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v these_o mark_n for_o 69_o for_o ib._n p._n 69_o as_o he_o further_o say_v the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n lobechius_n 213._o lobechius_n disput_fw-la theo_n p._n 213._o speak_v of_o these_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o so_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a a_o knot_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v hiperius_n 557._o hiperius_n meth._n the_o p._n â—48_n 557._o teach_v that_o these_o note_n be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a that_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o to_o which_o company_n chief_o they_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o by_o the_o premise_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a aswell_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o manifest_a confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o have_v in_o she_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n which_o must_v be_v lawful_o send_v and_o ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o must_v preach_v the_o true_a word_n and_o faith_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o only_a point_n therefore_o rest_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v in_o all_o age_n the_o foresaid_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o true_o preach_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o protestant_a church_n all_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v so_o interrupt_v or_o rather_o altogether_o want_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v name_v it_o be_v at_o large_a confess_v before_o 1._o before_o before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o yea_o caluin_n 36._o caluin_n in_o lascicius_fw-la de_fw-fr russor_n etc._n etc._n relic_n p._n â—3_n and_o see_v caluin_n inst_z l_o 4._o c_o 3_o sec_fw-la 4._o danaeus_n isagog_n part_n 4._o p._n 36._o plain_o confess_v that_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pâ—pe_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o again_o 374._o again_o tract_n th._n p._n 374._o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o some_o age_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o pull_v a-sunder_o that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a protestant_n pastor_n 5._o pastor_n ep._n theol._n ep_v 5._o beza_n acknowledge_v that_o among_o they_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a and_o 719_o and_o disputationes_fw-la theol._n p._n 719_o sadel_n relate_v that_o sundry_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o church_n do_v embrace_v to_o be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o affirm_v the_o minister_n with_o they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_n as_o not_o have_v a_o continue_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o do_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v bullinger_n 38_o bullinger_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n ser_fw-mi 145_o fol._n 137._o sâ—e_v libavius_n in_o his_o gretzerus_n triumph_n p._n 102._o and_o knewstub_n in_o confut._n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n p._n 38_o albeit_o we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n refer_v our_o call_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o brag_v of_o lawful_a succession_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a we_o care_v not_o a_o whit_n etc._n etc._n so_o confess_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_v and_o to_o touch_v brief_o the_o call_v and_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a ministry_n whereas_o d._n barlow_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n public_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v ordination_n to_o themselves_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v admit_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n to_o that_o business_n as_o not_o iustifyable_a for_o the_o presbyter_n either_o by_o reason_n example_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o example_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o his_o act_n be_v reverse_a for_o unlawful_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o our_o catholic_n bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n be_v so_o far_o from_o consecrate_v those_o other_o which_o be_v for_o such_o name_v by_o q._n elizabeâ—h_n at_o her_o entry_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o from_o who_o sithence_o all_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n derive_v itself_o that_o the_o 177._o the_o p_o 177._o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o assertion_n for_o true_a christian_a church-policie_n avouch_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o parliament_n or_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o enact_v of_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la primo_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la yea_o in_o supply_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v an._n 8._o eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n do_v by_o any_o person_n about_o any_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n letter_n patent_n shall_v be_v good_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o than_o parliament_n or_o her_o late_a highness_n letter_n patent_n can_v not_o enable_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n because_o that_o function_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o ex_fw-la
jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o m._n mason_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o from_o m._n fox_n that_o among_o 1295._o among_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n p._n 264_o and_o see_v fox_n act._n mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 1295._o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n marie_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o be_v this_o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_n here_o though_o m._n mason_n will_v glad_o enforce_v a_o different_a gloss_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a that_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o time_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o protestant_a order_n in_o k_o edward_n time_n be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o that_o still_o it_o deserve_v further_a search_n whence_o our_o present_a english_a clergy_n as_o also_o other_o foreign_a minister_n have_v obtain_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o forainer_n as_o the_o minister_n in_o germany_n denmark_n holland_n &_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a ordination_n that_o m._n mason_n acknowledge_v that_o dedic_n that_o consec_n of_o engl._n bish._n ep._n dedic_n whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n rather_o then_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o ordinary_a call_v or_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o yet_o beg_v and_o derive_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o shall_v be_v show_v some_o protestant_n therefore_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v their_o call_v &_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o d._n bridges_n 1276._o bridges_n defence_n of_o the_o government_n p._n 1276._o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o their_o call_v urge_v thus_o in_o our_o behalf_n if_o our_o protestant_n brethren_n will_v make_v they_o but_o mere_a layman_n then_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a layman_n also_o for_o who_o ordain_v we_o minister_n but_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o themselves_o of_o their_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o those_o minister_n except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o people_n can_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o 17._o some_o silemced_a minister_n supplication_n of_o anno_fw-la 1609._o p._n 9_o 10._o 17._o puritan_n do_v reprove_v their_o protestant_a brethren_n for_o derive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 820._o but_o cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n 820._o d._n whitaker_n exemplify_v the_o same_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n according_a to_o your_o rite_n or_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o so_o also_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o innumerable_a other_o etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n 737._o parkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 737._o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v no_o call_v neither_o have_v we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o schoole-doctour_n as_o in_o england_n wiccliffe_n in_o germany_n luther_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n at_o basil_n oecolampadius_n in_o italy_n peter_n martyr_n &_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v ordain_v either_o in_o popish_a church_n or_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n have_v their_o first_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n m._n mason_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o very_a point_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n clergy_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v true_a power_n of_o ordination_n dedic_n ordination_n consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n ep._n dedic_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o euangelical_n word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o 262._o which_o ibid._n p._n 262._o power_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a wilderness_n but_o the_o plant_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o river_n which_o run_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o when_o your_o priest_n return_v to_o we_o our_o church_n pare_a away_o their_o pollution_n suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o again_o 262._o again_o ibid._n p._n 262._o we_o be_v content_a with_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o function_n already_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o reiterate_v their_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o catholic_n priest_n apostated_a only_a through_o vice_n be_v here_o allow_v for_o sufficient_a minister_n without_o all_o new_a ordination_n from_o any_o protestant_a superintendent_n so_o do_v m._n mason_n most_o serious_o labour_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a clergy_n to_o have_v be_v certain_o derive_v from_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n to_o which_o end_n acknowledge_v that_o 66._o that_o ibid._n p._n 64._o 65._o 66._o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n he_o painful_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o cranmer_n be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v yea_o he_o express_o conclude_v his_o book_n thus_o 267._o thus_o p._n 267._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o call_v be_v lawful_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o m._n mason_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o wring_v his_o minister_n order_v from_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v &_o teach_v by_o 9_o by_o cath._n trad._n p._n 183._o buca_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 509._o bernard_n in_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o brownism_n p._n 144._o whyte_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 404._o fotherbie_n his_o answer_n annex_v to_o his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 81._o sutcliffe_n against_o d._n kellison_n p._n 5._o saravia_n of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n p._n 9_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n but_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v thus_o much_o delight_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordination_n from_o cranmer_n a_o man_n so_o vicious_a inconstant_a and_o treacherous_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o d_o godwin_n relate_v that_o 123._o that_o in_o cranmsr_n p._n 123._o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o â—aryed_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n do_v not_o fox_n report_v that_o be_v archbishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o dutch_a
66._o in_o retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 66._o hieroms_n age_n this_o superstition_n of_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o daytime_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o 454._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 454._o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o wax_v candle_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v carry_v at_o burial_n and_o that_o priests_z do_v carry_v before_o the_o corpse_n lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n 453._o wax-candle_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 453._o and_o that_o funeral-rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o age_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n say_v they_o increase_v be_v heap_v up_o partly_o from_o heathenism_n partly_o from_o judaisme_n seaventh_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n 14._o chapter_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o image_n eight_o d._n raynolds_n 552._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n har._n p._n 552._o confess_v that_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v link_v by_o nature_n in_o relation_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n true_a external_a sacrifice_n be_v likewise_o use_v which_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o chapter_n of_o mass_n now_o because_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v true_a priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v ever_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o laïtie_n the_o 435._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 435._o centurist_n confess_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n forbid_v ordination_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v order_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o four_o epistle_n of_o basil_n to_o gregory_n and_o the_o thirtith_n to_o the_o cesareans_n and_o elsewhere_o 489._o elsewhere_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 489._o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n so_o hateful_a now_o to_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n it_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o 411._o that_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 411._o d._n whiteguift_n say_v this_o name_n priest_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o history_n father_n and_o writer_n of_o antiquity_n the_o like_a be_v acknowlege_v by_o 813._o by_o l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n p._n 813._o d._n whitaker_n who_o only_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n a_o answer_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n himself_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 10._o but_o d._n fulk_n 482._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o act._n 14._o see_v 4._o f._n 210._o willet_n in_o his_o synop._n controu_fw-fr 13._o p._n 482._o and_o d._n willet_n do_v both_o of_o they_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o their_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n properly_z yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o we_o still_o be_v special_o anoint_a in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la mention_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o 247._o by_o exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 247._o chemnitius_n they_o have_v also_o their_o crown_n shave_v for_o m._n brightman_n 249._o brightman_n apoc._n in_o c._n 9_o p._n 249._o confess_v that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o entreat_v priest_n by_o their_o tonsure_v or_o shave_v as_o now_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustin_n and_o 484._o and_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la p._n 484._o schultetus_fw-la affirm_v that_o dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n altar_n sacred-place_n the_o quire_n consecration_n of_o moâ—ks_n the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n nine_o the_o priest_n use_v also_o consecrate_v vestment_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 504._o the_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 504._o centurist_n affirm_v that_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o ornament_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n 44._o church_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la p._n 44._o zepperus_n avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o term_v holy_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a which_o invention_n the_o first_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n refer_v to_o himself_o 270._o himself_o of_o the_o cross_a part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 52._o and_o see_v hut_n 2_o in_o his_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o answ_n and_o p._n 194._o 195._o 196._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 268._o 270._o m._n parker_n grant_v in_o general_a the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o garment_n to_o be_v religious_a that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n origen_n and_o hierome_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n whereas_o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o report_v that_o constantin_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n asleep_o cope_n or_o precious_a garment_n wrought_v with_o gold_n to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o 269._o by_o in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniformity_n c._n 5._o p._n 19_o whyteg_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 269._o m._n spark_n and_o d._n whiteguift_n in_o so_o much_o as_o 268._o as_o ibid._n p._n 268._o m._n carthwright_n testify_v theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o golden_a cope_n the_o centurist_n 876._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 876._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o albe_n be_v use_v and_o 19_o and_o in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniform_a c._n 5._o p._n 19_o m._n spark_n allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n all_o mention_v the_o albe_n d._n raynolds_n 4._o raynolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v mention_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a &_o the_o fanel_n the_o centurist_n 835._o centurist_n cenâ—_n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o likewise_o confess_v that_o as_o then_o be_v use_v the_o steal_v and_o d._n whiteguift_n 270._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 269._o 270._o admit_v the_o dalmatica_fw-la to_o be_v use_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n &_o allege_v peter_n martyr_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o 268._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 119._o and_o whiteg_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 264._o 268._o likewise_o relate_v that_o as_o then_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n pontifical_a plate_n or_o mitre_n and_o 269._o and_o ibid._n p._n 269._o d._n whiteguift_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v wear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o centurist_n 391._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o and_o osian_a cent_n 4._o p._n 391._o likewise_o report_n that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v use_v by_o priest_n in_o church_n holy_a vessel_n which_o subdeacons_n and_o lay_v person_n may_v not_o touch_v and_o 490._o and_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 490._o they_o mention_v the_o then_o careful_a commit_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n to_o the_o priest_n custody_n d._n sutilisse_n 96._o sutilisse_n de_fw-fr mâ—ssa_n papist_n ca._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o f._n 96._o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v hom_n 4._o in_o math._n and_o the_o s._n babila_fw-la to_o have_v have_v holy_a vessel_n and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o lay-man_n yea_o the_o centurist_n 26._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 504._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 409._o and_o chem._n exam._n part_n p._n 26._o affirm_v that_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v many_o precious_a vessel_n which_o constantin_n and_o constantius_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o mention_v 874._o mention_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 873._o 874._o likewise_o the_o yet_o controverted_a rite_n of_o chalice_n paten_n cruet_n full_o of_o water_n towel_n wax-candle_n for_o church_n light_v book_n of_o exorcism_n etc._n etc._n ten_o the_o priest_n thus_o furnish_v with_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o vessel_n not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n of_o
woman_n 1037_o woman_n act._n mon._n p_o 1037_o to_o who_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o show_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n when_o he_o carry_v she_o up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o trunk_n marry_v she_o afterward_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n he_o be_v also_o most_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o exalt_v by_o k._n henry_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o present_o after_o his_o death_n he_o assent_v to_o the_o break_v thereof_o and_o after_o k._n edward_n death_n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o q._n jane_n and_o utter_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o k._n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n queen_n marie_n to_o who_o disinherit_n he_o first_o subscribe_v as_o also_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n and_o which_o to_o his_o everlasting_a infamy_n and_o confusion_n 1299_o confusion_n act._n mon._n p._n 1299_o fox_n himself_o have_v record_v and_o although_o from_o his_o cradle_n he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n until_o his_o be_v archbishop_n which_o honour_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o k._n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o forswear_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n agre_v yet_o as_o also_o the_o king_n in_o all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o death_n of_o lambert_n and_o other_o write_v by_o m._n fox_n yea_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n as_o stow_n 594._o stow_n chron._n p._n 594._o report_v the_o french_a king_n be_v decease_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n a_o dirge_n be_v there_o song_n and_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n assist_v of_o 8._o bishop_n all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o other_o their_o pontifical_o do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n publish_v a_o catechism_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o not_o long_o after_o impugn_v he_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o zuinglianisme_n set_v forth_o another_o catechism_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o under_o 1710_o under_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 1710_o q._n marie_n he_o recant_v for_o hope_n of_o life_n all_o his_o protestantisme_n &_o both_o by_o tongue_n &_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v die_v &_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vulgar_a protestant_n a_o martyr_n then_o in_o the_o true_a judgement_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o traitor_n he_o final_o die_v in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o m._n fox_n 1698_o fox_n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 1698_o confess_v so_o infamous_a be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v and_o from_o who_o all_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a fry_n do_v derive_v their_o ordination_n and_o other_o good_a condition_n not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v all_o this_o beg_n by_o m._n mason_n and_o the_o rest_n forename_a of_o protestant_a order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contradict_v and_o loathe_v by_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n m._n powel_n 310._o powel_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 6._o &_o 310._o term_v our_o catholic_n order_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n d._n downham_n 108._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v i_o say_v their_o priesthood_n be_v antichristian_a the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n 245._o geneva_n proposition_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 245._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n thereby_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o holy_a order_n or_o ministry_n indeed_o no_o lawful_a call_v but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n m._n penrie_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_a call_v dispute_v thus_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o call_n have_v they_o it_o not_o from_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o antichrist_n upon_o the_o 122._o ps_n fol._n d._n 8._o yea_o how_o many_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o ordination_n have_v come_v from_o popish_a prelacy_n within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n at_o the_o most_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o unlawful_a call_n bring_v forth_o a_o lawful_a though_o it_o descend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v approve_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n under_o some_o other_o title_n then_o that_o which_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v a_o minister_n due_o call_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 50._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 50._o answer_v to_o we_o catholic_n you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n any_o better_a than_o layman_n and_o you_o presume_v to_o much_o to_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v your_o order_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o again_o 67._o again_o retentive_a p._n 67._o with_o all_o our_o hart_n we_o defy_v abhor_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_o modest_a sort_n say_v beza_n 56._o beza_n apud_fw-la saraviam_fw-la in_o defence_n tract_n etc._n etc._n p._n 56._o popish_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o impure_a buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o roman_a stew_n and_o 71._o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n p._n 71._o m._n gabriel_n powel_n avouch_v that_o the_o popish_a ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a profanation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 635._o whitaker_n cont._n dur_n p_o 635._o of_o your_o priest_n then_o of_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 662._o priesthood_n ibid._n p._n 662._o you_o have_v neither_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o d._n sutcliffe_n 82_o sutcliffe_n answ_n to_o eyâ—â—pt_v p._n 82_o the_o pope_n himself_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o ordination_n say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o 35_o therefore_o ib_a p._n 87_o and_o see_v his_o challenge_n p._n 35_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o name_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n will_v not_o derive_v their_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v refuse_v and_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v suppose_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o christ_n minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o antichrist_n then_o still_o we_o be_v to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v their_o call_v and_o commission_n see_v according_a to_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n past_o we_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v send_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o so_o extreme_a strait_n some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o ordination_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o the_o laity_n itself_o as_o from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o their_o hearer_n &_o follower_n 3._o follower_n his_o two_o letter_n concern_v the_o earl_n of_o lavale_n eng._n fol._n c._n 3._o d._n tilanus_n teach_v that_o farel_n have_v his_o send_n of_o the_o people_n sf_n geneva_n who_o have_v right_o have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o call_n partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o people_n as_o by_o lawful_a instrument_n m_o dilingam_n 78._o dilingam_n p._n 78._o writing_n against_o m._n hil_n
light_v upon_o any_o tooth_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n they_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o contempt_n never_o consider_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o judg._n 14_o 14._o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o in_o those_o sentence_n of_o luther_n which_o they_o most_o traduce_v there_o be_v common_o enclose_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n full_a of_o as_o divine_a comfort_n as_o man_n hart_n can_v ruminate_v upon_o but_o if_o the_o former_a and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o protestant_n lion_n luther_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o d._n morton_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o chaste_a and_o christian_a ear_n and_o for_o such_o be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a lother_n sundry_a see_v ezecanomiê°_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la wygandus_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n hospin_n â—onc_fw-fr discord_n 99_o covel_a dâ—f_n of_o hook_n p._n 101._o say_v tom._n 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la conf._n luth._o f._n 458._o &_o sundry_a lother_n of_o his_o own_o brood_n even_o protestant_a writer_n who_o rest_v much_o scandalize_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o m._n morton_n patronise_a so_o unpardonable_a error_n may_v give_v over_o just_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n in_o the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v from_o the_o premise_n therefore_o it_o evident_o follow_v our_o protestant_a clergy_n to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v see_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_a call_v and_o therefore_o do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a which_o also_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o through_o their_o confess_a want_n of_o miracle_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o do_v ever_o certain_o accompany_v the_o same_o now_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n pastor_n call_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o first_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v such_o argument_n as_o 4._o as_o before_o 4._o 1._o c._n 23._o 4._o heretofore_o we_o have_v use_v in_o prooff_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n euer-visibilitie_a which_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o suppose_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o such_o protestant_n as_o 4._o as_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o former_o acknowledge_v &_o derive_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a pastor_n succession_n &_o ordination_n be_v not_o good_a or_o interrupt_v then_o be_v it_o fruitless_a and_o absurd_a for_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n to_o derive_v their_o own_o succession_n &_o ordination_n from_o they_o three_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a centurie_n do_v make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o every_o age._n four_o 719._o four_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la graviss_n contr_n disp_n p._n 719._o m._n sadel_n plain_o confess_v sundry_a protestant_n not_o only_o to_o affirm_v the_o minister_n with_o they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_v see_v they_o have_v not_o a_o perpetual_a &_o visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n but_o also_o they_o attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n they_o prefer_v before_o us._n in_o like_a direct_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 343._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 343._o acknowledge_v unto_o we_o say_v you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n m._n mason_n grant_v that_o 52._o that_o cons_n of_o the_o engl._n bish._n p._n 52._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o 41._o that_o ibid._n p._n 41._o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v etc._n etc._n be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o and_o that_o true_a ordination_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o say_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o poor_a protestant_a family_n be_v mere_o laical_a as_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o chtist_n chapter_n four_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v many_o heathen_a king_n &_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 60.16_o esay_n esa_n 60.16_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n say_v thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o 60.11_o and_o esa_n 60.11_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n 49.23_o etc._n esa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n upon_o which_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o anno_fw-la 1576._o it_o be_v say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n almighty_a have_v further_a promise_v that_o 2_o that_o esa_n 2_o 2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o 2.8_o that_o psal_n 2.8_o he_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o 10.11_o to_o apoc._n 10.11_o s._n john_n and_o in_o he_o to_o other_o pastor_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n people_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n 2._o king_n es_fw-ge 62_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o justice_n and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v name_v 102.15_o name_v ps_n 102.15_o then_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n be_v so_o convince_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n luther_n 234._o luther_n tom._n 4._o wittemb_v in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 60._o fol._n 234._o write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 60._o affirm_v that_o king_n shall_v obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o her_o gate_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o oecolampadius_n 33._o oecolampadius_n in_o hier._n c._n 33._o write_v upon_o hieremie_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o multitude_n 126._o multitude_n tabulae_fw-la analyticae_fw-la in_fw-ge es_fw-ge c._n 60._o p._n 126._o szegedine_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n fortel_v that_o gentile_n and_o king_n shall_v embrace_v with_o great_a desire_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o beholder_n amaze_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v 584._o teach_v meth._n descript_n p._n 583._o
of_o all_o general_a counsel_n the_o credible_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sure_a record_n of_o all_o law_n and_o country_n yea_o all_o monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n do_v joint_o contest_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sympathy_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o our_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o disciple_n m._n brierlie_o often_o observe_v all_o these_o our_o honour_n and_o help_v to_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o deface_v blemish_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o art_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o foresay_a emissary_n as_o that_o their_o true_a face_n and_o beauty_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o vulgar_a protestant_n purposely_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o present_v antiquity_n only_o in_o her_o native_a colour_n and_o chief_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o stain_a dye_n and_o lustre_n which_o the_o protestant_a pencil_n through_o her_o clear_a splendour_n dare_v not_o deny_v she_o produce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prime_a writer_n that_o ever_o protestancie_n bring_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v in_o flat_a charge_v reprove_v and_o impugn_v the_o learn_a doctor_n and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n exercise_v now_o suppose_v m._n brierlie_a his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a demeanour_n herein_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n produce_v more_o palpable_a and_o conclude_v for_o our_o foresay_a harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o for_o our_o catholic_n roman_n and_o papistical_a faith_n that_o the_o learn_a protestans_fw-la most_o plain_o study_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o be_v final_o enforce_v through_o evidence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o selfsame_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n for_o roman_a catholic_n then_o m._n brierlie_fw-mi his_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o prove_v our_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n to_o continue_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o candour_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v and_o his_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v therefore_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o yourself_o m._n morton_n have_v most_o painful_o labour_v to_o cover_v or_o darken_v the_o foresay_a brightness_n what_o then_o must_v we_o expect_v from_o you_o for_o a_o answer_v pertinent_a and_o direct_v and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o either_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o many_o your_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n cite_v by_o m._n brierlie_n that_o the_o say_v primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o roman_n or_o else_o that_o m._n brierlie_n have_v cunning_o corrupt_v maim_a and_o deface_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o your_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n if_o you_o see_v the_o first_o to_o be_v most_o true_a will_v have_v honest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o as_o many_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o yourself_o have_v former_o do_v than_o your_o answer_n or_o appeal_v have_v be_v altogether_o needle_n the_o second_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v know_v right_a well_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o affect_a niceness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o so_o particular_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n chapter_n page_n line_n or_o letter_n will_v over_o strong_o contest_v for_o his_o religious_a integrity_n industry_n and_o fidelity_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v imaginable_a for_o you_o m._n doctor_n to_o answer_v against_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_a doctor_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o m._n brierlie_n foresee_v and_o according_o premonish_v and_o whereof_o yourself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o appeal_v will_v be_v only_a trifle_a unworthy_a extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a as_o first_o when_o your_o other_o brethren_n be_v plentiful_o produce_v confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o roman_a faith_n yourself_o often_o very_o honest_o join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o yourself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n or_o appeal_v you_o make_v a_o strong_a apology_n for_o m._n brierlie_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o you_o yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n confess_v and_o say_v 72._o say_v prot._n apol._n p._n 72._o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o 900._o year_n old_a do_v you_o not_o arise_v and_o write_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o 31._o that_o ibid._n p._n 31._o whether_o or_o how_o far_a etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o answer_v of_o our_o protestant_n author_n do_v you_o not_o charge_n s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n 285._o respect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 283_o 285._o peremptory_a and_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o 295._o so_o ib._n 294._o 295._o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n brotherlie_a check_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o certain_a 295._o certain_a ib._n 294._o 295._o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o though_o yourself_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o expert_a reader_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v you_o evade_v those_o clear_a sentence_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o the_o father_n use_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n and_o see_v you_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n you_o must_v needs_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o you_o approve_v such_o 300._o such_o ib._n pag._n 300._o protestant_a author_n as_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n &_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n last_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n short_a reign_n 143._o reign_n ib._n pag._n 143._o m._n brierlie_n produce_v m._n fox_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a affirm_v further_o this_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o say_v 144._o say_v ib_a pag_n 144._o now_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o father_n opinion_n all_o our_o precedent_a pope_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n you_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n use_v 62._o use_v ib._n pag._n 62._o to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n 377._o jew_n ib_a pag._n 377._o pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o teach_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o reprove_v s._n gregory_n touch_v that_o 20._o that_o ib_a pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o again_o 498._o again_o ib_a p._n 498._o s._n austin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la but_o you_o somewhat_o pass_v peradventure_o when_o you_o write_v that_o protestant_a 495._o protestant_a ib._n pag._n 495._o author_n have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v you_o we_o
many_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n inhabit_v several_a nation_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n thus_o write_v and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o to_o you_o m._n morton_n through_o want_n of_o good_a conscience_n or_o solid_a judgement_n impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a protestant_n again_o you_o be_v unable_a direct_o &_o punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o your_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_n faith_n you_o think_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o object_v sundry_a saying_n of_o the_o say_a father_n as_o make_v against_o those_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v former_o confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shift_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v less_o satisfy_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o if_o the_o other_o protestant_n peruse_v the_o father_n writing_n no_o doubt_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o yourself_o have_v do_v have_v find_v such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o you_o now_o pretend_v they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v and_o diwlge_v the_o direct_a contrary_a thereof_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o themselves_o beside_o sundry_a protestant_n cite_v several_a text_n of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v for_o papistry_n and_o you_o here_o allege_v several_a other_o as_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v for_o protestancie_n what_o shall_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o doctor_n &_o bishop_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v make_v mutual_a contradiction_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a it_o will_v further_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n s._n austin_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o you_o do_v here_o often_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o your_o new_a reform_a faith_n so_o do_v many_o protestant_n produce_v he_o as_o impugn_v the_o say_a particular_n now_o what_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n can_v be_v utter_v than_o that_o s._n austin_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o last_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o you_o here_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o yourself_o be_v but_o the_o know_a objection_n make_v and_o answer_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n m._n brierlie_o affect_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v his_o wish_a intent_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a adversary_n you_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n produce_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o plentiful_a say_n of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n but_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n your_o conscience_n well_o know_v for_o first_o m._n brierlie_n allege_v such_o protestant_n as_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o respect_v through_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n beza_n whitguift_n bale_n whitaker_n jewel_n humphrey_n reynolds_n parkins_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o second_o these_o protestant_n he_o produce_v as_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n indifferency_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n but_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n controvert_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n writer_n allege_v by_o you_o m._n morton_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o know_a error_n have_v their_o writing_n already_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o mother-church_n such_o be_v erasmus_n valla_n cassander_n nilus_n agrippa_n and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o these_o only_o do_v you_o fetch_v such_o testimony_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o some_o moment_n for_o as_o for_o other_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n lombard_n scotus_n bellarmine_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o though_o you_o cite_v they_o often_o yet_o never_o as_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n define_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o indifferent_a nor_o ever_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v for_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o controvert_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a and_o worse_a rank_n of_o catholic_n they_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n our_o catholic_n cause_n for_o first_o as_o before_z their_o error_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a second_o most_o of_o the_o say_a author_n final_o recant_v their_o error_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o last_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o state_n politic_a the_o prince_n with_o his_o council_n may_v just_o punish_v censure_n and_o correct_v such_o man_n with_o their_o error_n as_o shall_v seek_v to_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o like_a iustifyable_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a evasion_n of_o you_o but_o i_o fear_v to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v assure_v the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v your_o swell_a and_o ample_a appeal_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o m._n brierlie_n his_o first_o and_o least_o apology_n that_o certain_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o due_a and_o satisfyable_a answer_n first_o that_o yourself_o be_v often_o enforce_v to_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n and_o against_o yourself_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o several_a important_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v roman_a catholik_o second_o that_o many_o of_o the_o strong_a allegation_n bring_v by_o m._n brierlie_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o answer_v by_o your_o dumb_a spirit_n three_o that_o you_o be_v often_o compel_v to_o impugn_v and_o disgrace_v your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n utter_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v in_o that_o which_o they_o through_o the_o sunshine_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n have_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v though_o against_o themselves_o you_o so_o appeal_n from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o m._n brierlie_n himself_o four_o that_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o evade_v such_o convince_a proof_n take_v only_o from_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o any_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n you_o fill_v up_o your_o paper_n with_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o yourself_o or_o frequent_o already_o answer_v by_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n neither_o but_o that_o protestant_n among_o themselves_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a father_n as_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o myself_o will_v desire_v my_o great_a adversary_n to_o be_v plunge_v in_o and_o last_o that_o for_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o draw_v from_o catholic_n writer_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a matter_n indifferent_a and_o disputable_a in_o school_n now_o as_o every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a shift_n patch_v together_o be_v but_o beggar_o rag_n serve_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v from_o the_o weak_a sight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n the_o loathsome_a sore_n and_o shameful_a deformity_n of_o your_o disease_a body_n the_o protestant_a church_n so_o have_v m._n brierlie_n his_o sincere_a and_o solid_a proceed_n not_o only_o encourage_v other_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n acquaint_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n by_o translate_n his_o apology_n into_o latin_a but_o have_v also_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v further_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o special_a good_a as_o i_o hope_v of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o which_o if_o you_o also_o out_o of_o
controversy_n whatsoever_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o finding-out_a thereof_o be_v the_o sure_a find_v of_o the_o right_a path_n which_o lead_v direct_o unto_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n say_v d._n field_n most_o judicious_o church_n judicious_o epi._n dedicat_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n have_v make_v i_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v &c._n &c._n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o what_o catholic_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o then_o d._n field_n here_o do_v either_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o follow_v and_o observe_v her_o direction_n and_o sentence_n when_o she_o be_v find_v and_o agreable_o hereunto_o d._n white_n speak_v of_o the_o common-people_n say_v 6._o say_v ep_v ded_fw-we to_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v parkins_n on_o the_o revel_v p._n 344._o and_o james_n his_o retreat_n sound_v to_o brownists_n fol._n 1._o 6._o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n the_o like_a necessity_n urge_v caluin_n say_v 4._o say_v inst_z li._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 4._o because_o i_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_o testimony_n of_o our_o mother_n praise_n how_o profitable_a ea_z how_o necessary_a to_o we_o be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o &c._n &c._n under_o her_o custody_n and_o protection_n she_o defend_v we_o until_o we_o die_v etc._n etc._n add_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o who_o agree_v m._n mornay_n 1._o mornay_n of_o the_o chur_n p._n 1._o god_n will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v father_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n allow_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o brought-up_a in_o this_o church_n if_o we_o desire_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v she_o in_o who_o lap_n we_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o seek_v salvation_n for_o any_o but_o in_o she_o and_o again_o 3._o again_o vol._n 1._o 3._o into_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v m._n parkins_n confess_v that_o 308._o that_o ib_a pa._n pag._n 308._o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_z that_o be_v say_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n great_o to_o be_v honour_v reverence_a and_o prefer_v but_o be_v likewise_o confess_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n and_o quiet_a to_o our_o mind_n repose_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o authority_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_a church_n yea_o further_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o party_n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o through_o pertinacie_n in_o error_n and_o infidelity_n be_v quite_o cut-of_a &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v be_v uncharitable_a schismatic_n who_o for_o false_a frail_a and_o earthly_a respect_n do_v foolish_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o salvation_n live_v continual_o like_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nutriment_n to_o their_o soul_n deprive_v of_o supernal_a grace_n convey_v by_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n debar_v from_o the_o sweet_a communion_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o their_o dear_a mother_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n or_o pretence_n then_o that_o only_o which_o by_o s._n john_n be_v blame_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o 43._o who_o io._n 12.42_o 43._o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chapter_n ii_o now_o for_o our_o certain_a finding-out_a of_o this_o true_a church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o our_o adversary_n sundry_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o proof_n wherewith_o the_o everduring_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v as_o the_o catholic_n coronation_n and_o state-government_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n the_o fair_a record_n of_o all_o law_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a the_o ancient_a sea_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o famous_a monument_n of_o monastery_n hospital_n church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o doctor_n and_o man_n most_o renown_v either_o for_o learning_n or_o sanctity_n who_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o work_n have_v testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o day_n and_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o which_o themselves_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o present_a roman_a yet_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a and_o confess_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o plentiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o great_a adversary_n who_o through_o the_o clear_a splendour_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o piety_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n be_v enforce_v even_o by_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n and_o strong_a evidence_n though_o to_o the_o foul_a disgrace_n of_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a confirmation_n &_o condemnation_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n plain_o to_o admit_v grant_v and_o confess_v the_o foresay_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o most_o universal_a in_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n overbold_o attempt_v to_o affirm_v that_o m._n brierly_n his_o passage_n 574._o passage_n prot._n app._n p._n 574._o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o present_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o inviolable_a continuance_n of_o our_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v praecipitare_fw-la non_fw-la descendere_fw-la a_o issue_n void_a of_o consent_n and_o a_o reckon_n as_o we_o say_v without_o their_o host_n yet_o what_o bellarmin_n or_o other_o jesuit_n in_o the_o
world_n can_v speak_v more_o full_o for_o we_o catholic_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o do_v the_o protestant_a 105._o protestant_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n pag._n 105._o m._n powel_n in_o these_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a or_o reader_n or_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catalo_n of_o doc._n in_o the_o epi._n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n they_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a superstistion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n and_o 266._o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n v._o 1._o pag._n 266._o m._n parkins_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o there_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n in_o boniface_n anno_fw-la 607._o allege_v they_o next_o after_o as_o a_o three_o sign_n and_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o a_o general_a depart_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v respective_o thereof_o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a heresy_n so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o universal_o in_o his_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o next_o afterward_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n 34_o chaff_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 34_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o again_o 310._o again_o ib._n p._n 310._o we_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v m._n morton_n 71._o morton_n protest_v appeal_n p._n 71._o will_v evade_v these_o testimony_n of_o m._n parkins_n by_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o large_a continuance_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a parkins_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o parkins_n then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o 36._o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cathâ—_n p._n 36._o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o the_o very_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la dom._n 607._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o universal_o that_o say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o so_o clear_a and_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o our_o now_o roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v universal_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a also_o that_o most_o protestant_n do_v from_o thence_o infer_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v antichrist_n 2._o antichrist_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o praef_n p._n 1._o 2._o m._n powel_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n at_o all_o time_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a according_a to_o 371._o to_o cont._n bellar._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 371._o danaeus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o antichrist_n have_v now_o manifest_o continue_v more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar_n p._n 144._o affirm_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 607_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n 266._o antichrist_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-la pa._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgatory_n pa._n 344_o and_o parkins_n v._n 1._o pag._n 266._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v blaspemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antic_a p._n 4._o d._n downeham_n aver_v that_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o downward_o be_v antichrist_n 330._o antichrist_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a cler_n pa._n 330._o m._n wotton_n term_v boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o reveal_v antichrist_n and_o 189._o and_o hist_o sacr_n par_fw-fr p._n 189._o hospinian_n censure_v he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v verissimos_fw-la antichristos_fw-la most_o true_a antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl_n count_v 8._o l._n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 144._o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_n opinion_n herein_o say_v we_o affirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v true_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o ask_v and_o demand_v of_o we_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o assign_v they_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o so_o many_o protestant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v no_o less_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n than_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o who_o now_o govern_v that_o sea_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a plain_o acknowledge_v by_o d._n morton_n himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a for_o whereas_o m._n brierlie_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o parkins_n napper_n and_o broccard_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n in_o general_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n d._n morton_n restrain_v their_o meaning_n though_o undeserued_o only_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n say_v 71_o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 71_o the_o allege_v author_n speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o 72_o again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 72_o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n beginning_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a be_v this_o so_o transcendent_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o d._n reynolds_n affirm_v therein_o 568._o therein_o confe_fw-mi p._n 568._o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v that_o 503._o that_o contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 503._o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v but_o what_o more_o forcible_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o our_o church_n foresay_a continuance_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n than_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o d._n sutclif_n 11._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pa._n 11._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o according_a to_o d._n whitaker_n 426._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 426._o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n but_o withal_o the_o mass_n include_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n as_o true_a external_a sacrifice_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n priesthood_n prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sundry_a such_o like_a thereby_o do_v plain_o convince_v the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n d._n luther_n missae_fw-la luther_n in_o colloquiis_fw-la ger._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la affirm_v that_o private_a mass_n have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n with_o he_o agree_v m._n tindal_n 1338_o tindal_n act._n mon._n p._n 1338_o in_o
be_v term_v 257._o term_v lib._n german_n quo_fw-la causas_fw-la recusati_fw-la concilij_fw-la trid._n reddunt_fw-la f._n 257._o a_o impudent_a writer_n heave_v the_o pope_n up_o into_o a_o idol_n a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o sincere_o be_v he_o affect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o centurist_n report_v he_o to_o 1639._o to_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1639._o say_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o god_n judgement_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o centurist_n here_o call_v antichrist_n he_o persecute_v say_v s._n bernard_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o this_o papistry_n note_v as_o then_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o s._n bernard_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n whitaker_n that_o s._n bernard_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n d._n morton_n as_o former_o calling_z s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n to_o prevent_v objection_n thereby_o arise_v against_o he_o provident_o add_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v saint_n nor_o lamp_n 458._o lamp_n prot._n appeal_v p._n 458._o simple_o as_o unspotted_a with_o error_n but_o comparative_o or_o &c._n &c._n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o a_o deluge_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miss_v of_o popish_a superstition_n have_v overspr_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o true_o papistical_a be_v s._n bernard_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n live_v also_o s._n malachias_n of_o who_o osiander_n write_v thus_o 256._o thus_o cent._n 12._o p._n 315._o 256._o malachias_n a_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v give_v to_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n entreat_v and_o much_o enforce_v he_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o s._n bernard_n admire_v and_o imitate_v his_o monachisme_n and_o embrace_v popish_a superstition_n he_o worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o god_n to_o he_o very_o many_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v etc._n etc._n so_o true_o roman_n catholic_n be_v s._n malachias_n 154._o malachias_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p_o 557._o whit_n count_v dur._n l._n 2._o p._n 154._o in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o these_o live_v berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n dissent_v afterward_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o so_o full_o 458._o full_o fox_n act._n monu_n p._n 13._o westphalus_n his_o apologetica_fw-la &c._n &c._n fol._n 6._o osiand_n cent._n 11._o p._n 158._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 11._o col_fw-fr 458._o recant_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n fox_n by_o westphalus_n osiander_n and_o the_o centurist_n who_o record_v his_o recantation_n verbatim_o as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o live_v the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o aknowledge_v by_o 533._o by_o osiand_n in_o ep_v cent_n 8_o p._n 101._o cowper_v chron._n fol_z 173._o fox_n in_o apoc._n p._n 436._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o bull_v in_o 2._o thess_n p._n 533._o osiander_n d._n cowper_n m._n fox_n crispinus_n and_o bullinger_n in_o somuch_o that_o sacram._n that_o in_o epist_n dedic_n hist_o sacram._n hospinian_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a command_v not_o only_o by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o other_o decree_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o himself_o also_o by_o imprisonnent_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o friendship_n as_o that_o according_a to_o d._n cowpers_n 174._o cowpers_n chron._n f._n 174._o relation_n there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o paulus_n franc._n paulus_n lib._n 2._o hist_o franc._n aemilius_n relate_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v twelve_o bishop_n unto_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o image_n the_o same_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o like_a report_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o 570._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 570._o centurie-writer_n so_o assure_v it_o be_v that_o this_o age_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a before_o charles_n live_v s._n bede_n who_o 58._o who_o cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n term_v a_o good_a man_n and_o d._n cowper_n 171._o cowper_n chron._n f._n 171._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o privilege_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o reverend_a 128._o reverend_a hollinsh_fw-mi chron_n at_o an._n 735._o cowper_v chron._n at_o an._n 724_o fol._n 168._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o and_o by_o d._n 326._o d._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 326._o humphrey_n be_v special_o register_v among_o the_o godly_a man_n raised-up_a by_o the_o holie-ghost_n d._n morton_n say_v 70._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bede_n do_v hold_v diverse_a romish_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n in_o his_o writing_n why_o we_o may_v allow_v he_o his_o title_n of_o venerable_a and_o good_a man_n m._n bale_n further_o testify_v that_o s._n bede_n 1._o bede_n cent._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v so_o practise_v in_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o match_n in_o that_o age_n he_o learned_a physic_n and_o metaphysic_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o sound_o that_o for_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o prefer_v he_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_n read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v not_o read_v in_o bede_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v contend_v for_o equality_n with_o they_o he_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 127._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 127._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a memory_n and_o famous_a learning_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bel_n grant_v downfall_n grant_v downfall_n that_o bede_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o m._n cambden_n record_v that_o bede_n 670._o bede_n descrip_n brit._n p._n 670._o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n by_o piety_n and_o erudition_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a write_v many_o volume_n most_o leardned_o so_o true_o godly_a learned_a and_o renown_a be_v s._n bede_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n but_o now_o to_o observe_v in_o particular_a whether_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n be_v roman_a catholic_n or_o english_a protestant_n 58._o protestant_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n who_o before_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o express_a term_n confess_v that_o bede_n be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n wherein_o we_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o popish_a mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o m._n fox_n 129._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o 129._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o live_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n who_o m._n fulk_n 278._o fulk_n retentive_a ag_n bristol_n p._n 278._o term_v antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v s._n bede_n authority_n say_v the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o bede_n
learning_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o willing_a indeed_o be_v m._n doctor_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n m._n napper_n and_o m._n brocard_n and_o where_o he_o will_v glad_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v but_o two_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o this_o book_n will_v clear_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o twoe_n of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v m._n brightman_n 503._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 503._o thus_o urge_v bellarmine_n as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o same_o have_v prevayl_v more_o than_o 1260._o year_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o your_o subtlety_n can_v evade_v 539._o evade_v ibid._n p._n 539._o and_o again_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n afford_v such_o demonstration_n as_o never_o any_o jesuit_n can_v confute_v yea_o 477._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 477._o further_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o 1300._o year_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o from_o 1300._o year_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n strong_a demonstration_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n answerable_o hereunto_o 25._o hereunto_o against_o staplet_n &_o martial_a p._n 25._o d._n fulk_n relate_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 1000_o some_o 1200._o some_o 900._o etc._n etc._n and_o 263._o and_o in_o apoc._n p._n 263._o winckelmanus_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n by_o antichrist_n report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o make_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la 1517._o when_o m._n luther_n first_o begin_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o other_o place_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1521._o when_o luther_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o worm_n excellent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v from_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 261._o etc._n etc._n 96._o etc._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 96._o danaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1000_o other_o 500_o other_o 400._o from_o christ_n birth_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1300._o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n condemn_v for_o papist_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v 661._o be_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 661._o often_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v in_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o right_a christian_a and_o renown_a emperor_n yet_o m._n brightman_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a emperor_n aver_v the_o contrary_a say_v 344._o say_v apoc._n p._n 344._o into_o which_o catalogue_n come_v constantin_n the_o great_a constantius_n constans_n constantin_n and_o their_o son_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o then_o reign_v the_o beast_n be_v notable_o defend_v and_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v agreable_o say_v 2._o say_v rejoind_v to_o bristol_n p._n 2._o d._n fulk_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n jovinian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o rest_v evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n never_o suffer_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o age_n be_v censure_v for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n for_o their_o favourer_n and_o defender_n to_o make_v now_o the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n and_o her_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o and_o constantin_n the_o great_a whereas_o our_o catholic_n writer_n do_v often_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 373._o lyrinensis_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 373._o d._n fulk_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 442._o apostle_n conference_n with_o m._n hart._n p._n 442._o d._n raynolds_n be_v provoke_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o and_o caluin_n himself_o set_v down_o our_o foresay_a allegation_n affirm_v of_o catholic_n that_o they_o indeed_o set_v forth_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n augustin_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n whereto_o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n and_o reason_n say_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o foresaid_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o without_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresay_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o other_o city_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 148._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n p._n 148._o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n &_o some_o other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o undeserued_o these_o father_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o she_o and_o other_o such_o like_a 278._o like_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 278._o d._n whitaker_n speak_v of_o certain_a apostolical_a church_n and_o among_o they_o of_o rome_n by_o name_n collect_v thus_o from_o whence_o we_o understand_v why_o tertullian_n provoke_v to_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o then_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o to_o which_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 374_o say_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 374_o d._n fulk_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullia_n day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1359._o apostle_n fox_n his_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 1359._o m._n ridley_n avouch_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o which_o above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o region_n be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n
ancient_a father_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n before_o that_o in_o which_o gregory_n live_v say_v the_o religion_n clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v hither_o first_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n gild_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v water_v still_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la origen_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 4._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o hilary_n l._n the_o synod_n count_v arian_n chysostom_n hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la theodoret_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o all_o which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o brittany_n so_o exceed_v far_o be_v the_o britain_n from_o being_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_n point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n d._n morton_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v 75._o show_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 75._o what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o briton_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o augustine_n come_n can_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n or_o minister_a of_o baptism_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o in_o denial_n of_o subjection_n unto_o austin_n which_o though_o he_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o defender_n they_o may_v with_o m._n brierlie_n most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a point_n and_o the_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o other_o roman_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n confession_n freewill_n merit_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o one_o whereof_o d._n morton_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a britain_n and_n s._n austin_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o same_o point_n it_o be_v report_v by_o hollinshead_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n edilbert_n obtain_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 6._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n that_o you_o will_v minister_v baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v preach_v with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v peaceable_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v the_o 133._o the_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 133._o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o briton_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n 578._o etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 219._o and_o see_v cambden_n britan_n in_o english_a p._n 578._o and_o again_o when_o they_o perceave_v the_o saxon_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o approve_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o seem_v therein_o to_o agree_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o language_n situation_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v divide_v yea_o the_o 102._o the_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 102._o briton_n bishop_n after_o conference_n have_v with_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereupon_o as_o 335._o as_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v saint_n austin_n do_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 11._o saxon_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n p._n 11._o last_o d._n godwin_n write_v of_o theodore_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o s._n augustin_n avouch_v that_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o evident_o do_v that_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o all_o most_o substantial_a point_n whole_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n roman_n or_o popish_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a faith_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n term_v by_o 161._o by_o chron._n f._n 161._o d._n cowper_n the_o right_a belief_n and_o by_o 112._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 112._o m._n fox_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n 124._o christ_n ibid._n p._n 124._o and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v so_o consonant_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o therefore_o no_o less_o ancient_a or_o continue_v be_v our_o roman_a religion_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n brierly_n have_v produce_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o indian_n grecian_n and_o armenian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o yet_o preserve_v be_v roman_n catholic_n not_o protestant_a m._n morton_n direct_v a_o large_a reply_n hereto_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n osiander_n except_v of_o who_o he_o say_v 79._o say_v prop._n appeal_n p._n 79._o we_o approve_v not_o osianders_n censure_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o christian_n in_o mount_n libanus_n term_v they_o popish_a for_o some_o fly_a speech_n but_o he_o may_v now_o aswell_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v osianders_n censure_n but_o neither_o the_o censure_n and_o opinion_n of_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n gomarus_n willamont_n crispinus_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n cambden_n harison_n hollinshead_n hal_n clapham_n fulk_n marbeck_n symonde_n sand_n bale_n fox_n midleton_n godwine_n and_o cowper_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o thus_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_z article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_z counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n as_o in_o politic_a government_n our_o parliament_n consist_v of_o prince_n peer_n knight_n and_o burgess_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o withal_o be_v endow_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o enact_v and_o establish_v law_n which_o every_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o observe_v so_o in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v enrich_v with_o plenary_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o create_v decree_n and_o statute_n which_o may_v bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v express_o that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la p._n 1._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n
of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o d._n jewel_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o 35._o that_o def._n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 35._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n d._n white_a testify_v that_o 8_o that_o way_n to_o the_o church_n ep._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n whereof_o he_o further_o give_v sundry_a pertinent_a example_n conclude_v that_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o 385._o that_o ibid._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o plentiful_o be_v the_o deserue_v praise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n free_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o great_a protestant_n thus_o much_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_n to_o her_o tribunal_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o here_o admire_v the_o potent_a force_n &_o violence_n of_o truth_n which_o rack_v from_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o true_a confession_n thereof_o for_o what_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o faithful_a so_o chaste_a so_o constant_a in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n what_o bishop_n ever_o so_o renown_v either_o for_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n or_o for_o patient_a suffer_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o rome_n ep._n ded._n of_o f._n person_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o he_o do_v not_o sir_n ed._n cook_n himself_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o what_o doctor_n what_o father_n what_o pastor_n more_o due_o honour_v by_o all_o posterity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o link_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n be_v to_o answer_v d._n sanders_n his_o true_a assertion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o say_v etc._n say_v l._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_a and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n d._n jewel_n confess_v that_o 246._o that_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v along_o time_n without_o spot_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o gray-headed_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n due_o dignify_n the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n i_o willing_o pretermit_v have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n more_o at_o large_a but_o who_o likewise_o more_o peremptory_o pretend_v the_o true_a harmony_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o their_o due_a credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n for_o to_o omit_v d._n jewel_n former_a complaint_n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v gregory_n austin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n that_o deceive_v they_o not_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o protestancie_n d._n sutcliffe_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 17._o that_o examination_n of_o kellison_n survey_v p._n 17._o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n d._n willet_n make_v his_o solemn_a protestation_n 263._o protestation_n antilog_n p._n 263._o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n counsel_n and_o father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o again_o 264._o again_o ib._n p._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n pierre_n de_fw-fr moulin_n a_o french_a protestant_n be_v so_o undertake_v herein_o that_o 139._o that_o defenc._n against_o coefteau_n p._n 139._o in_o this_o challenge_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n melancthon_n say_v cratonem_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cratonem_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o think_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a master_n and_o guide_n to_o we_o may_v be_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n augustin_n who_o leave_v to_o posterity_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o miconium_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la frider._n miconium_n as_o i_o willing_o advise_v with_o such_o writer_n live_v as_o have_v some_o use_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o i_o think_v these_o ancient_n who_o writing_n be_v approve_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yea_o other_o term_v it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n paradoxical_a to_o disclaim_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o one_o say_v 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answ_n to_o certain_a object_n ag_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p_o 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n d._n bancroft_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o learn_a protestant_n 64._o protestant_n survey_v p._n 378._o &_o p._n 64._o for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o yea_o he_o purposely_o undertake_v their_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 10_o pelagian_a contra_fw-la julian._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o truly_n i_o have_v what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v whither_o to_o fly_v for_o i_o may_v provoke_v from_o these_o pelagian_a darkness_n to_o these_o so_o clear_a catholic_n light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o now_o do_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v whither_o will_v thou_o fly_v i_o from_o the_o pelagian_o to_o these_o thou_o from_o these_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o dare_v call_v they_o blind_a and_o have_v time_n so_o confound_v low_a thing_n with_o high_a be_v darkness_n call_v light_a and_o light_a darkness_n
mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n &_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v hierom_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 556._o the_o cen._n 4._o col._n 556._o centurist_n confess_v that_o optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n write_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o schismatic_a and_o sinner_n who_o shall_v erect_v another_o against_o that_o singular_a sea_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o chair_n etc._n etc._n 1100._o etc._n cent._n 4._o col._n 1100._o they_o also_o reprehend_v he_o for_o that_o he_o extoll_v overmuch_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o 248._o and_o in_o his_o retentive_a etc._n etc._n p._n 248._o d._n fulk_n charge_v optatus_n with_o absurdity_n for_o say_v of_o peter_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n 248._o rest_n retentive_a against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n 248._o d._n fulk_n 248._o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n 248._o speak_v of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o so_o ancient_o before_o they_o do_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o his_o opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v papal_a and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v yea_o the_o 85._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o centurist_n recite_v and_o reprove_v origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o lucam_n for_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o d._n raynolds_n 485._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 485._o cit_v s._n dionysius_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3._o term_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a top_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 343._o apostle_n apocalypsis_n in_o cap._n 13._o p._n 343._o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o father_n that_o m._n brightman_n think_v it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o false_a boast_a authority_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereof_o almost_o at_o every_o word_n the_o roman_a bishop_n brag_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_a saint_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o extol_v with_o immoderate_a praise_n not_o know_v with_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o father_n further_o proceed_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n cite_v s._n gregory_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o 16.19_o the_o ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 16.19_o authority_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v partial_a in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o again_o leo_n 18._o leo_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n as_o his_o predecessor_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestin_n have_v do_v before_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 555._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 555._o centurist_n charge_n s._n hilary_n that_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o 1250._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 557._o &_o see_v col_fw-fr 1250._o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v incommodious_o of_o peter_n that_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o like_o say_v they_o 1250._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 558._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 1250._o reprove_v nazianzene_n yea_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o charge_v tertullian_n that_o not_o without_o error_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o confess_v that_o cyprian_a in_o many_o place_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o 85._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o charge_v origen_n tract_n 5._o in_o math._n to_o say_v peter_z by_z promise_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 277._o church_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_n part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o they_o say_v he_o naughty_o expound_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 6._o church_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 6._o caluin_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n gainsay_v yea_o the_o father_n keep_v a_o yearly_a festival_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n or_o chair_n which_o point_n bellarmine_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n danaeus_n 276._o danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_n part_n 1._o p._n 275._o 276._o only_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n assertion_n thereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o corrupt_v and_o bewitch_v or_o make_v blind_a with_o this_o error_n and_o whereas_o anacletus_fw-la ep_n 3._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o and_o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n before_o other_o apostolical_a or_o patriarchal_a sea_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o first_o found_v they_o danaeus_n 275._o danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bell._n part_n 1._o p_o 275._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n object_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o better_a evasion_n bare_o write_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o gregory_n be_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o d._n field_n 162._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o p._n 162._o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n only_o three_o patriarck_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o reason_n as_o some_o think_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o sea_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o make_v patriarck_n be_v in_o respect_n have_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n who_o be_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n all_o church_n be_v right_o call_v apostolic_a but_o these_o more_o special_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sit_v and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v anacletus_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o gregory_n before_o mention_v d._n fulk_n 4._o fulk_n in_o his_o confut._n of_o papist_n quarrel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_n defend_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o the_o church_n
to_o have_v be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n peter_n sea_n to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o other_o patriarck_n do_v herein_o but_o symbolize_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n gregory_n leo_n optatus_n hierom_n hilary_n origen_n cyprian_n tertullian_n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o other_o father_n in_o general_a who_o be_v here_o produce_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o respect_n by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n danaeus_n brightman_n fulk_n field_n covel_n and_o raynolds_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chapter_n iu._n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a primacy_n not_o be_v personal_o tie_v to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o be_v to_o suruive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o church_n good_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o say_a primacy_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o herein_o d._n bilson_n 147._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o p._n 147._o confess_v most_o plain_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n peter_n successor_n the_o centurist_n 1262._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1262._o charge_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o painful_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o d._n raynolds_n 43._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 42._o 43._o who_o further_o grant_v that_o 219._o that_o conference_n p._n 218._o 219._o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n name_v hierom_n eusebius_n ireneus_fw-la and_o chron._n and_o chron._n d._n cowper_n call_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n osiander_n 294._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decre_v appeal_v to_o rome_n profess_v to_o deliver_v the_o then_o common_a opinion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a common_a and_o receive_v error_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v think_v due_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n bucer_n concilium_fw-la bucer_n in_o praeparatorijs_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la say_v we_o plain_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v primacy_n above_o other_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o bishop_n have_v almost_o always_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yea_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n so_o gelasius_n in_o decretis_fw-la cum_fw-la 70._o episcopis_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o euangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o 1274._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1274._o centurist_n hereupon_o infer_v and_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n contend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_z of_o all_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n 149._o sort_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 149._o philippus_n nicolai_n grant_v that_o pope_n julius_n who_o live_v anno._n 370._o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n relate_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o as_o the_o letter_n witness_v he_o often_o declare_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o singular_a privilege_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a this_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v so_o believe_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o all_o their_o writing_n or_o other_o history_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o dislike_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n who_o m._n bale_n 44._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n p._n 44._o style_v gregory_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o life_n and_o learning_n this_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n be_v charge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n by_o the_o centurist_n etc._n centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o 426._o 427._o 428._o 429._o 430_o 431._o 432._o etc._n etc._n with_o claim_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p_o 567_o 568._o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o tragical_o declaym_v himself_o to_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o indeed_o he_o show_v himself_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o the_o title_n import_v and_o peter_n 66._o peter_n in_o cap._n 8._o judicum_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o philippus_n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 66._o martyr_n in_o this_o scoff_a manner_n reprehend_v he_o say_v this_o little_a saint_n gregory_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o universal_a bishop_n although_o he_o straighten_v the_o name_n and_o title_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n teach_v and_o his_o own_o epistle_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o govern_v other_o church_n m._n bale_n 17._o bale_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n fol._n 11._o see_v bullinger_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o p._n 531._o and_o melancton_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 405._o q._n 2._o p._n 17._o acknowledge_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o protestant_a author_n 15_o of_o catholic_n tradition_n report_v that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o place_n urge_v how_o insolent_a that_o title_n be_v the_o centurist_n 425_o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425_o confess_v that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o four_o penitential_a psalm_n great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o will_v make_v she_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o nation_n christ_n also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o 425._o and_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glori_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v further_o charge_v s._n gregory_n and_o by_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n by_o they_o particular_o allege_v that_o 426._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 426._o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 427._o and_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 427._o take_v upon_o he_o right_o to_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o 427._o also_o col_fw-fr 427._o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o give_v 428_o give_v col_fw-fr 428_o commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o 401_o that_o col_fw-fr 428._o &_o 401_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o know_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o 428._o that_o col_fw-fr 428._o he_o usurp_v power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n 438._o province_n col_fw-fr 429._o and_o see_v more_o col_fw-fr 430._o 432._o 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o 437._o 438._o and_o require_v other_o archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o
same_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o other_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o caluin_n 12._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o sec_fw-la 12._o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n wherein_o more_o proud_o he_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o primacy_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n when_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a etc._n etc._n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o offend_v d._n raynolds_n find_v no_o better_a shift_n for_o the_o foresay_a say_v of_o s._n gregory_n then_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o 547._o that_o conference_n p._n 547._o either_o gregory_n write_v not_o so_o or_o he_o write_v a_o untruth_n to_o cheer_v up_o his_o subject_n 351._o subject_n cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o see_v philippus_n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la li._n 2._o p._n 67._o &_o 351._o osiander_n acknowledge_v that_o augustin_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 290._o bishop_n cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n for_o which_o say_v osiander_n austin_n be_v after_o his_o death_n undoubted_o damn_v to_o hel._n yea_o d._n morton_n 31._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 28._o p._n 31._o a_o man_n most_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n yet_o yield_v thus_o far_o say_v whether_o or_o how_o far_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o censure_v of_o our_o author_n but_o beside_o the_o clear_a premise_n this_o question_n of_o d._n morton_n be_v make_v none_o by_o d._n raynodl_v teach_v that_o 550_o that_o confer_v p._n 550_o the_o primacy_n which_o gregory_n leo_n and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o 545._o and_o ibid._n p._n 545._o that_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n yea_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o 549_o he_o ib._n p._n 549_o avouch_v more_o of_o their_o sea_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n with_o who_o accord_v d._n fulk_n say_v gregory_n 2._o gregory_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o 21._o and_o in_o john_n 21._o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o sea_n appertain_v so_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o the_o premise_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o objection_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o 32._o by_o contrae_fw-la camp_n rat_n 6._o p_o 97._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 4._o p._n 225._o 226._o 227._o mortons_n appeal_n l_o 1._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 29._o p._n 32._o d._n whitaker_n d._n fulk_n d._n jewel_n d._n morton_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n from_o s._n gregory_n his_o reject_v and_o dislike_n of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v s._n gregory_n reject_v the_o same_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n and_o none_o bishop_n but_o he_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_a 570._o protestant_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 570._o andreas_n friccius_n who_o 77._o who_o in_o his_o come_v place_n part_n 4._o p._n 77._o peter_n martyr_n term_v a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n in_o like_a sort_n express_v the_o same_o say_v some_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o such_o a_o title_n pertain_v to_o the_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o many_o epistle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o do_v gainsay_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v common_o pour_v upon_o all_o bishop_n he_o therefore_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o only_o bishop_n take_v the_o bishoplike_a power_n from_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o this_o title_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o evident_a by_o other_o place_n that_o gregory_n think_v that_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n gregory_n think_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n so_o plain_o do_v this_o protestant_a answer_n this_o so_o often_o urge_v objection_n from_o s._n gregory_n and_o so_o evident_a also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n himself_o claim_v and_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o arise_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o doctor_n and_o father_n more_o ancient_a his_o next_o predecessor_n pope_n pelagius_n be_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n much_o reprove_v by_o osiander_n 242_o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 242_o in_o these_o word_n pelagius_n great_o inveigh_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o show_v by_o that_o profane_a title_n of_o universal_a to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o other_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o contend_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o he_o bable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o centurie-writer_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n error_n which_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n plain_o and_o at_o large_a confess_v 774._o confess_v cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 774._o that_o in_o this_o five_o age_n the_o roman_a bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v and_o establish_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o pope_n celestin_n of_o who_o 588._o who_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 588._o d._n whitguift_n say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n give_v privilege_n of_o use_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mitre_n to_o ciril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o have_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v by_o m._n carthwright_n 512._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 512._o to_o have_v claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 1246._o bishop_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1246._o osiander_n affirm_v that_o he_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n more_o impudent_o than_o do_v his_o predecessor_n 1285._o predecessor_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1285._o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o allot_v ten_o day_n space_n to_o repent_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o premise_n he_o make_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n his_o legat._n the_o centurist_n 778._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o charge_v the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o power_n of_o command_v other_o bishop_n that_o who_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v propose_v in_o foreign_a church_n they_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v may_v depose_v so_o celestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o rufus_n of_o thessalonica_n command_v they_o that_o they_o design_n proclus_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n d._n raynolds_n affirm_v that_o the_o 457._o the_o conference_n p._n 457._o pope_n of_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v some_o soveraintie_n over_o bishop_n and_o that_o 383._o that_o ib._n p._n 383._o sozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_n s._n austin_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n 544._o etc._n ib._n p._n 544._o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o elder_n appeal_v to_o rome_n
and_o that_o 550._o that_o ib._n p._n 550._o pope_n namely_o innocent_a leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n gregory_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o they_o say_v all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n from_o peter_n and_o herewith_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n pope_n 540._o pope_n ibid._n p._n 540._o be_v learn_v and_o catholic_n and_o be_v 555._o be_v ibid._n p._n 552._o 554._o 555._o sue_v unto_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o come_v to_o s._n leo_n for_o who_o 284._o who_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 284._o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n proffer_v thus_o large_o sure_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o leo_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v to_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o indubitate_a work_n and_o m._n mason_n 115._o mason_n consecration_n of_o engli_fw-la bishop_n p._n 115._o term_v he_o pope_n leo_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n now_o for_o d._n field_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n further_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v but_o only_o recite_v what_o other_o protestant_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o censure_v of_o that_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n leo._n 12._o leo._n in_o confess_v geneu_fw-fr c._n 7._o sect_n 12._o beza_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v clear_o breath-forth_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_n sea_n 50._o sea_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 50._o d._n raynolds_n write_v i_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o mislike_v those_o haughty_a speech_n in_o leo_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o wrought_v through_o his_o so_o ambitious_a advance_v peter_n that_o etc._n etc._n 37._o etc._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm_n p._n 37._o d._n whitaker_n censure_n be_v as_o for_o leo_n the_o first_o i_o little_a care_n he_o be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o 34._o same_o ibid._n p._n 34._o d._n whitaker_n acknowledge_v that_o leo_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o over_o ambitious_a the_o 1013._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1013._o centurist_n report_v how_o that_o theodoret_n a_o greek_a father_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o most_o godly_a leo_n restore_v to_o theodoret_n his_o bishopric_n they_o likewise_o 778._o likewise_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o confess_v that_o leo_n confirm_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o establish_v to_o proâ—erius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o that_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 68_o and_o 69._o epistle_n of_o leo._n and_o they_o affirm_v 779._o affirm_v cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 779._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n take_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v other_o archbishop_n and_o church_n so_o leo_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o foelix_fw-la acacius_n gelasius_n condemn_v acatius_n and_o peter_n send_v letter_n into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o 780._o that_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 780._o they_o endeavour_v to_o challenge_v that_o authority_n over_o archbishop_n that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o slave_n so_o leo_n epist_n 84._o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n always_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o he_o admonish_v anastasius_n than_o their_o bishop_n that_o in_o remote_a province_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o shall_v visit_v himself_o and_o decree_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v will_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o also_o they_o 779._o they_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 779._o dare_v to_o exact_v of_o archbishop_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o determine_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o so_o leo_n epist_n 84._o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o 781._o they_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 781._o assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 93._o epist_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o reject_v as_o unlawful_a such_o synod_n as_o be_v assemble_v without_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n leo_n send_v paschasius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 782_o and_o col._n 782_o the_o father_n often_o for_o honour_n sake_n desire_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n we_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n and_o as_o we_o desirous_a of_o good_a have_v agree_v so_o thy_o height_n or_o greatness_n may_v fulfil_v in_o thy_o son_n what_o be_v fit_v and_o yet_o d._n raynolds_n confess_v of_o this_o council_n 563._o council_n conf._n p._n 563._o that_o it_o 67_o be_v a_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n sound_v in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n affirm_v further_a that_o the_o say_a council_n 562_o council_n ib._n p._n 562_o name_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o of_o leo_n wherein_o for_o d._n field_n further_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a it_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n 62._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 12._o 62._o that_o leo_n very_o paynful_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n d._n morton_n charge_v s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v 285._o be_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 283._o 285._o peremptory_a etc._n etc._n and_o ambitious_a as_o for_o pope_n leo_n 295._o leo_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 294._o 295._o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n some_o brotherlie_a check_n to_o proceed_v prosper_v de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la c._n 2._o affirm_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n over_o the_o world_n be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o by_o 594._o by_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 594._o danaeus_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n in_o like_a sort_n vincentius_n adversus_fw-la haer._n be_v charge_v 313._o charge_v ibid._n p._n 313._o by_o he_o to_o have_v plain_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o term_v s._n faelix_fw-la and_o s._n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n amhrose_n the_o side_n but_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o the_o 778._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o centurist_n affirm_v that_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o faustus_n do_v impudent_o lie_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o appeal_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o from_o she_o in_o no_o place_n appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v and_o again_o 780._o again_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 780._o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o dardanian_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o relate_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o yea_o 779._o yea_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 779._o they_o further_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o excommunication_n deny_v that_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a as_o also_o 58._o also_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1274._o &_o m._n symonde_n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 58._o gelasius_n hold_v that_o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o none_o from_o he_o they_o 57_o they_o cent._n 5._o
col_fw-fr 778._o and_o symonde_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 57_o likewise_o charge_v pope_n sixtus_n that_o in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o 5._o chapter_n he_o decree_v that_o against_o a_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judge_v but_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o particular_a pope_n 117._o pope_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n p._n 117._o m._n bunnie_n confess_v that_o innocentius_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wrong_v because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v also_o out_o decree_v which_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o to_o observe_v as_o appear_v in_o siricius_n and_o innocentius_n it_o savour_v of_o too_o great_a arrogancy_n that_o sozimus_n threaten_v severity_n if_o any_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o do_v leo_n what_o shall_v i_o seek_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o their_o own_o decretal_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n yea_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a 778._o general_a cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o five_o age_n ordain_v and_o require_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6._o carthage_n council_n and_o 342._o and_o in_o his_o def._n p._n 342._o d._n whitguift_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o carthage_n and_o african_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o least_o to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n now_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v about_o anno_fw-la 419._o and_o the_o african_a anno_fw-la 423._o yea_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o 493._o by_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 510._o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p_o 344_o saravia_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 493._o m._n carthwright_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o authority_n be_v establish_v to_o our_o adversary_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1._o elisabeth_n c._n 1._o do_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o centurist_n 774._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 774._o affirm_v of_o these_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v flatterer_n who_o affirm_v that_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n none_o may_v undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n 775._o judge_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 775._o who_o then_o likewise_o aver_v that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o al._n and_o according_o that_o turbius_fw-la asturiensis_fw-la flatter_v pope_n leo_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n and_o whereas_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n say_v that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n m._n jewel_n find_v no_o better_a answer_n hereto_o then_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o though_o theodoret_n will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n account_v it_o for_o avarice_n or_o s._n leo_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o flattery_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v those_o father_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o their_o confess_a testimony_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n real_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o over_o their_o neighbour_n church_n and_o bishop_n in_o italy_n but_o over_o remote_a country_n and_o the_o other_o great_a archbishop_n and_o patriarck_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o by_o they_o then_o according_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n precedent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o constantin_n the_o great_a live_v although_o the_o church_n begin_v as_o then_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v breath_n from_o her_o former_a long_o endure_v persecution_n whereby_o neither_o her_o writer_n be_v so_o many_o nor_o her_o face_n of_o outward_a government_n so_o know_v as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o want_v even_o for_o that_o time_n sufficient_a confess_v testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o age_n live_v pope_n damasus_n a_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n so_o high_o deserve_v as_o that_o decade_n that_o decade_n in_o english_a on_o the_o page_n next_o before_o the_o first_o decade_n bullinger_n not_o only_o call_v he_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o set_v down_o the_o imperial_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 345_o alexandria_n in_o his_o def._n etc._n etc._n p_o 345_o m._n whiteguift_n confess_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o virtuous_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n 137._o bishop_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o and_o crispinus_n report_v how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o hierom_n athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n this_o so_o much_o esteem_v a_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v charge_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 502._o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 502._o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n when_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n be_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v attend_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n crispinus_n 137._o crispinus_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p_o 137._o charge_v damasus_n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o elevate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o say_v he_o he_o begime_v his_o say_a epistle_n to_o they_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reverence_n dear_a child_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o &c._n &c._n 550_o &c._n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 54._o and_o see_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550_o m._n symondes_n acknowledge_v that_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o report_v that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v thence_o expulse_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o request_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o which_o damasus_n his_o letter_n restore_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o in_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n this_o same_o history_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o 532._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1367._o &_o col_fw-fr 532._o centurist_n and_o m._n bunnie_n 117._o bunnie_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n p._n 117._o acknowledge_v that_o damasus_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o prosper_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n command_v they_o that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n siricius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o firm_a be_v damasus_n in_o defence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o this_o same_o age_n live_v also_o pope_n julius_n of_o who_o 510._o who_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 510._o m._n carthwright_n write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o that_o be_v void_a which_o be_v do_v there_o beside_o his_o sentence_n 44._o sentence_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la quest_n 2._o p._n 42._o 43._o 44._o d._n whitaker_n relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o those_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v further_a that_o julius_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n do_v object_v this_o example_n of_o julius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v this_o canon_n 595._o canon_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o p._n 595._o danaeus_n his_o only_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v
from_o a_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 501._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 501._o avouch_v that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n outreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o the_o 529._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 529._o centurist_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n in_o athasius_n apologia_fw-la secunda_fw-la for_o julius_n say_v be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o we_o be_v write_v unto_o etc._n etc._n 264._o etc._n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 53._o and_o see_v mornay_n of_o the_o church_n in_o english_a p._n 264._o m._n simonides_n testifi_v that_o julius_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v expel_v athanasius_n bâ—shop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o diverse_a other_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v 530._o be_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 530._o testify_v that_o julius_n command_v the_o arian_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appoint_v also_o a_o day_n to_o athanasius_n theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v every_o man_n accusation_n and_o 550._o and_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o complaint_n he_o restore_v every_o one_o of_o these_o wrong_v bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n or_o bishopric_n and_o that_o not_o by_o entreaty_n or_o arbitrable_o but_o as_o the_o 530_o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o &_o 530_o centurist_n confess_v by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n all_o which_o may_v as_o you_o be_v make_v much_o more_o evident_a by_o julius_n his_o undoubted_a epistle_n extant_a in_o aâ—hanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o centurist_n 735._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o who_o mention_v their_o 742._o their_o col_fw-fr 737_o &_o 742._o citation_n even_o unto_o judgement_n 740._o judgement_n col_fw-fr 739._o 740._o and_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o great_o reprehend_v this_o 178._o this_o col_fw-fr 529_o and_o see_v d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l_o 5._o p._n 178._o say_v of_o julius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o we_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v right_o may_v be_v define_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o to_o conclude_v this_o of_o pope_n julius_n doctor_n philippus_n nicolai_n 149._o nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 149._o avouch_v that_o pope_n julius_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n relate_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o as_o the_o letter_n witness_n he_o often_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a counsel_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a privilege_n even_o by_o divine_a precept_n to_o belong_v to_o himself_o alone_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o weighty_a business_n of_o that_o kind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o like_a ambition_n damasus_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o innocentius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o protestant_n philippus_n to_o who_o i_o will_v only_o add_v m._n fox_n confess_v that_o 1._o that_o act._n mon._n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ring-leading_a of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o 8._o and_o ibid._n p._n 8._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a pope_n of_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n which_o m._n bel_n 158._o bel_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n p_o 158._o term_v the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o spain_n 8._o spain_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 747._o &_o theodoret._n hist._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o france_n italy_n greece_n aegipt_n thebais_n palestine_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o whereat_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v 282._o be_v carion_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 282._o present_a 764._o present_a cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n centurist_n and_o 294._o and_o epitome_n p._n 294._o osiander_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o recite_v this_o 7._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o have_v judge_v the_o matter_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o if_o the_o party_n deprive_v do_v appeal_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o party_n accuse_v desire_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v once_o again_o do_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la svo_fw-la from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n 103._o etc._n antich_n disp_n bipart_v p._n 31._o sect_n 103._o tilenus_n speak_v hereof_o avouch_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n more_o bold_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o decree_n this_o so_o ancient_a a_o council_n be_v much_o reprove_v 9_o reprove_v instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o sect_n 9_o by_o caluin_n 39_o caluin_n in_o his_o come_v place_n in_o english_a p._n 4._o p._n 39_o peter_n martyr_n 124._o martyr_n palma_n christiana_n p._n 30._o 122._o 124._o frigivilleus_n gaunius_n and_o 294._o and_o cent_z 4._o p._n 294._o osiander_n but_o to_o end_v this_o centurie_n wherein_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a live_v &_o rule_v the_o protest_v writer_n 35._o writer_n palma_n christiana_n p._n 35._o frigivilleus_n gaunius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v constantin_n himself_o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n &_o that_o 34._o that_o ibid_fw-la p._n 34._o thereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fatal_a that_o constantin_n will_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o pope_n julius_n forthwith_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o constantin_n the_o great_a carry_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o dragon_n for_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o dragon_n apoc._n 13.2_o 19_o 13.2_o fidelis_n relatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o bibliander_n acknowledge_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a reign_a etc._n etc._n silvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papistical_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n m._n bale_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 36._o say_v cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n sylvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o sylvester_n to_o bonif._n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o 549._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 549._o centurist_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o idle_a 550._o idle_a cent._n 4â—_n col_fw-fr 550._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o dissallow_a of_o those_o synod_n whereat_o they_o be_v absent_a so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o age_n agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o
doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o age_n next_o ensue_v the_o 20._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o persecution_n so_o rage_v as_o the_o church_n government_n be_v thereby_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v 168._o confess_v cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 168._o that_o pope_n stephen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n &_o firmilianus_n &_o all_o other_o throughout_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n 193_o heretic_n apocalypsis_n etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 193_o yea_o m._n brightman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o scarce_o will_v any_o believe_v those_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n wherewith_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n abound_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o succeed_v pope_n and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o vain_a but_o that_o firmilianus_n assure_v they_o be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o speak_v of_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v he_o so_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v and_o he_o declare_v abundant_o how_o boast_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a ep_n 75._o the_o 168._o the_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 168._o centurist_n confess_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o some_o excommunicate_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n make_v his_o apology_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n false_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o athanasius_n report_v hereby_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o the_o obsequiousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_v not_o contemn_v but_o make_v his_o apology_n unto_o he_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o likewise_o reprove_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o his_o calling_n ibid._n calling_n ibid._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v 285._o arise_v upon_o jude_n p._n 285._o m._n trig_n reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v cyprian_n give_v more_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o call_v it_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o infidelity_n can_v have_v access_n whereupon_o m._n trig_n thus_o infer_v here_o we_o may_v note_v what_o certainty_n it_o be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o 343._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o and_o see_v brightman_n in_o his_o apocalypsis_n in_o c._n 13._o p._n 343._o centurist_n charge_v he_o for_o teach_v say_v they_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o d._n morton_n 295._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 294._o 295._o profess_v willing_o to_o admit_v s._n cyprian_n judgement_n as_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v yet_o enforce_v to_o say_v although_o the_o next_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_v and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o our_o centurist_n for_o speech_n inconvenient_a yet_o no_o man_n exercise_v and_o conversant_a in_o his_o writing_n and_o other_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o they_o use_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n but_o what_o testimony_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v evade_v if_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n or_o demy-lying_a or_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n utter_v the_o foresay_a saying_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prerogative_n if_o they_o have_v think_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v prerogative_n have_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o his_o age_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o as_o m._n hutton_n 105._o hutton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 2._o par_fw-fr of_o the_o reason_n of_o refusal_n to_o subscription_n p._n 105._o observe_v but_o few_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v as_o than_o live_v pope_n victor_n who_o in_o d._n whiteguift_n 510._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 510._o opinion_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 36._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 36._o with_o d._n fulk_n the_o first_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v victor_n insomuch_o as_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n d._n fulk_n ibid._n fulk_n ibid._n charge_v he_o that_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la 165_o polanus_fw-la in_o sillog_n thes_n theol._n p._n 165_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v show_v a_o papal_a mind_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o m._n spark_n 96._o spark_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 2._o p._n 87._o &_o 96._o affirm_v that_o somewhat_o pope-like_a he_o exceed_v his_o bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beza_n testament_n beza_n pref._n ad_fw-la princip_n condensem_fw-la before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n term_v victor_n the_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 47_o and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 47_o crispinus_n speak_v of_o this_o age_n avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o become_v more_o audacious_a to_o forge_v new_a ceremony_n yea_o and_o to_o force_v upon_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n victor_n in_o his_o 2._o decretal_a call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n d_o fulk_n 659._o fulk_n against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 659._o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v in_o peter_n sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o cornelius_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n morton_n iustify_v such_o protestant_a author_n as_o 300._o as_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 300._o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n record_v that_o 159._o that_o cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 159._o anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n which_o hear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o general_a regiment_n of_o church_n so_o loyn_v they_o together_o that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o attribute_v primacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v first_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o err_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a city_n receive_v primate_fw-la from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o from_o s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n he_o prescribe_v that_o if_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v or_o cause_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la themselves_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o such_o appeal_v be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a question_n shall_v always_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n math._n 16._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v of_o xistus_fw-la that_o in_o
his_o 2_o epistle_n he_o name_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v other_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o to_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n victor_n anacletus_fw-la xistus_fw-la and_o our_o gregory_n xv_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o their_o due_a claim_n of_o primacy_n in_o like_a manner_n holy_a ireneus_fw-la who_o according_a to_o hamelmanus_fw-la 528._o hamelmanus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la col_fw-fr 528._o may_v yet_o remember_v the_o apostle_n own_o livelie_a preach_n affirm_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n do_v accord_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o powerable_a principality_n be_v charge_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o centurist_n ireneus_fw-la centurist_n in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o 2._o cent._n at_o the_o word_n ireneus_fw-la with_o a_o corrupt_a say_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o arise_v yet_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o papias_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la allege_v by_o the_o centurist_n 172._o centurist_n cent._n 2_o col_fw-fr 172._o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o as_o d._n fulk_n 35._o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p_o 35._o confess_v be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n yet_o do_v m._n midleton_n 200._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 200._o charge_v he_o say_v papias_n be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o tradition_n and_o peter_n primacy_n or_o romish_a episcopalitie_n 166._o episcopalitie_n de_fw-fr scrip._n auth._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o fol._n 166._o bullinger_n report_v that_o forthwith_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o from_o the_o government_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a under_o who_o some_o say_v the_o first_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n the_o desire_n of_o govern_v be_v often_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o certain_a roman_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n d._n downeham_n 79._o downeham_n antichristi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 79._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o the_o then_o open_a exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a dominion_n yet_o the_o private_a doctrine_n thereof_o say_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o exercise_v open_o a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a dominion_n m._n midleton_n 193._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o affirm_v confident_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a-sleep_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o philippus_n 221._o philippus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 221._o nicolai_n undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n avouch_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o primacy_n be_v the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o apostle_n catal._n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 27._o and_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yea_o some_o protestant_n doubt_v not_o to_o derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o prognosticon_n or_o type_n thereof_o the_o confess_a claim_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o infirmity_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v undoubted_o signify_v that_o these_o bishop_n who_o boast_v of_o peter_n succession_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a yea_o to_o great_a ambition_n by_o infinite_a degree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o so_o corrupt_a ambition_n of_o peter_n and_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o divine_a matter_n etc._n etc._n without_o douht_n do_v foreshow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n privilege_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o human_a riches_n power_n and_o pleasure_n and_o d._n whitaker_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o 37._o that_o de_fw-fr council_n p._n 37._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o peter_n time_n and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o anicetus_n victor_n cornelius_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o sadoletum_n that_o resp_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n it_o be_v plain_a &_o conspicuous_a both_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v erect_v then_o see_v the_o say_a primacy_n confess_o begin_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o since_o have_v ever_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o ruinate_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o convince_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n indeed_o never_o be_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o with_o that_o princely_a testimony_n of_o k._n henry_n luther_n 2._o luther_n in_o assertione_fw-la 7._o adversus_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a roman_a sea_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o chief_a if_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v access_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o by_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o speak_v truth_n which_o come_v hither_o from_o india_n the_o very_a indian_n themselves_o distant_a by_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o desert_n do_v yet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v neither_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o man_n so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a power_n but_o have_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n let_v luther_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o burst_v into_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a dominion_n can_v the_o begin_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v obscure_a especial_o if_o it_o begin_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v above_o one_o or_o two_o age_n ago_o let_v he_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o same_o out_o of_o history_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v blot_v out_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o who_o right_o or_o title_n so_o surpass_v all_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a beginning_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o forbid_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v which_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o change_n so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o this_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n have_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o practise_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n the_o puritan_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o 235._o that_o engl._n puritan_n p._n 16._o and_o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 235._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o though_o say_v they_o it_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n of_o jewrie_n yet_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n even_o though_o they_o be_v aethiopian_n be_v under_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o acknowledge_v homage_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v &c._n &c._n in_o very_a deed_n a_o ecumenical_a &_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o say_v m._n jacob_n 5._o jacob_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n p_o 5._o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v national_a and_o only_a one_o in_o the_o world_n under_o one_o high_a priest_n 849._o
priest_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 549._o and_o see_v carthwright_n in_o whâ—tguift_n def._n p_o 700._o see_v osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 477._o amandus_n polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la p_o 841._o &_o 849._o and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o direct_a and_o full_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n so_o do_v they_o answerable_o reject_v all_o pretend_a spiritual_a primacy_n in_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n so_o the_o centurie-writer_n confess_v that_o emperor_n assume_v to_o themselves_o unreasonable_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n athanasius_n reprehend_v in_o constantius_n &_o ambrose_n in_o valentinian_n yea_o 99_o yea_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o churcb_n p._n 99_o crispinus_n confess_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v you_o bishop_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n man_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o god_n alone_o yea_o 67._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 93_o and_o see_v the_o abridgement_n of_o fox_n his_o act_n &_o mon._n p_o 67._o crispinus_n further_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o clerk_n for_o to_o appeal_v from_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o 66_o other_o in_o the_o say_a abridgement_n p._n 66_o grant_v that_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n as_o also_o that_o 145._o that_o napper_n upon_o the_o reuâ—l_n p._n 145._o he_o subdue_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o 35._o and_o frigivilleus_n ganuius_n in_o his_o palma_n christ_n p._n 35._o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n and_o such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o that_o the_o centurist_n 4â—0_n centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 4â—0_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o reverence_n and_o observance_n he_o have_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n where_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o until_o the_o bishop_n will_v he_o and_o then_o as_o concilijs_fw-la as_o chron._n p._n 274._o and_o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la carrion_n report_v constantin_n sit_v down_o on_o a_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o be_v this_o most_o renown_a and_o christian_a prince_n from_o challenge_v to_o himself_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o centurist_n 663._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 663._o do_v acknowledge_v and_o recite_v pope_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v adverse_a to_o chrysostom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o and_o a_o sinner_n have_v yet_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n commit_v to_o i_o do_v separate_a and_o remove_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o minister_v or_o give_v to_o you_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o present_a letter_n of_o my_o bound_n pronounce_v they_o void_a of_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n arsacius_n who_o you_o place_v in_o the_o bishop-like_a throne_n in_o chrysostoms_n room_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o depose_v and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o deliberate_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o depose_n of_o theophilus_n we_o add_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o deny_v even_o to_o the_o great_a emperor_n all_o pretend_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o also_o constantin_n himself_o disclaim_v from_o the_o same_o and_o when_o other_o emperor_n offend_v against_o the_o church_n the_o same_o church_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n likewise_o do_v most_o full_o convince_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o think_v any_o pope_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n make_v all_o pope_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 21._o whitaker_n l._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 21._o that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o say_v he_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v either_o because_o they_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n or_o because_o they_o weigh_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o m._n whitaker_n forsooth_o have_v do_v m._n carthwright_n 11._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 508._o see_v gracerus_n his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la p._n 11._o censure_n be_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o continuance_n m._n fox_n 345._o fox_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12_o p._n 345._o acknowledge_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 362._o and_o in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o p._n 362._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n &_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n bullinger_n 142_o bullinger_n in_o revel_v c._n 11._o ser_n 46._o f._n 142_o avouch_v that_o doubtless_o all_o expositor_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o text_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n no_o more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o short_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o d._n morton_n for_o his_o true_a answer_n confess_v the_o same_o reprove_v they_o all_o of_o error_n say_v 144._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l_o 2._o p._n 144._o why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o oversee_v in_o report_v his_o tribe_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n clear_a all_o our_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n 286_o antichrist_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o p._n 286_o philip_n mornay_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o behalf_n he_o allege_v the_o agreeable_a say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v cease_v to_o review_v then_o the_o true_a harmony_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o principal_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o father_n and_o bishop_n as_o then_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o that_o therefore_o pope_n may_v exercise_n their_o jurisdiction_n &_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n three_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v ordain_v excommunicate_a depose_v restore_v and_o cite_v other_o foreign_a bishop_n &_o archbishop_n four_o they_o place_v their_o legate_n or_o vicar_n in_o other_o country_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o themselves_o five_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o they_o from_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n sixth_o and_o they_o not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o they_o also_o appoint_v precedent_n in_o the_o same_o yea_o counsel_n be_v then_o so_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o assemble_v &_o approve_v by_o their_o authority_n seaventh_o prince_n &_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o yet_o no_o father_n bishop_n or_o king_n of_o those_o time_n do_v ever_o traduce_v any_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n with_o that_o foul_a note_n or_o stain_v of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o foresay_a several_a point_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v gregory_n pelagius_n celestin_n
leo_n foelix_fw-la gelasius_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o 6._o of_o carthage_n of_o sardis_n sixtus_n innocentius_n siricius_n sozimus_n damasus_n julius_n stephen_n denis_n cyprian_n victor_n anicetus_n cornelius_n ireneus_fw-la papias_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurie-writer_n danaeus_n caluin_n bucer_n philippus_n nicolai_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n bullinger_n melancthon_n osiander_n friccius_n beza_n crispinus_n tilenus_n frigivilleus_n gawius_n bibliander_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la hamelmannus_fw-la illyricus_n lubbertus_n saravia_n napper_n mornay_n whitguift_n carthwright_n whitaker_n fulk_n bilson_n trige_n rainolds_n brightman_n bale_n simonides_n bunnie_n spark_n midleton_n fox_n morton_n and_o field_n every_o one_o whereof_o do_v cite_v and_o reprove_v some_o father_n or_o council_n before_o mention_v concern_v some_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n esther_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chapter_n v._n as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a by_o all_o that_o the_o true_a scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v most_o sacred_a divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n so_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v the_o say_v prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o trid._n sess_v 4._o catholic_n church_n have_v defyne_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n judith_n toby_n two_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v sacred_a canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n so_o be_v all_o the_o say_a book_n reject_v by_o protestant_n 8._o protestant_n luth._o &_o zuingl_n praef._n bibl._n a_o se_fw-la convers_n calu._n inst_z l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §._o 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o as_o mere_o apocryphal_a and_o only_a human_a now_o to_o decide_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o in_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n whereat_o s._n austin_n and_o sundry_a other_o father_n and_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o 47_o that_o can._n 47_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o book_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n toby_n judith_n hester_n two_o book_n of_o esdras_n two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v and_o number_v particular_o by_o s._n austin_n lect._n austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o innoc._n ep_v ad_fw-la exup_n c._n 7._o gel._n to._n 1._o council_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o ep._n isid_n l_o 6._o etymol_n c._n 1._o rabanus_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi cassiod_n l._n 2._o divinarum_fw-la lect._n himself_o as_o also_o by_o innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o council_n and_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o better_a answer_n severe_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o hiperius_n 46._o hiperius_n meth._n theol._n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n sapientia_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n number_v augustin_n innocentius_n &_o gelasius_n for_o which_o he_o at_o large_a afterward_o reject_v their_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n 8._o sort_n de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dogm_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o lubbertus_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o certain_a of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o counsel_n have_v that_o authority_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o three_o carthage_n council_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n by_o d._n raynolds_n 247._o raynolds_n conclus_fw-la annex_v to_o his_o conf_n p_o 699_o 700._o zanthia_n de_fw-fr sacr._n p._n 32._o 33._o hosp_n hist_o sacram._n p._n 1._o p._n 160._o trelc_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 15._o ho_o tract_n tripart_n theol._n p._n 46._o park_n ag_n symb._n part_n 2._o p_o 60._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 246._o 247._o zanchius_n hospinian_n trelcatius_n mathias_n ho_o m._n parker_n and_o d._n field_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n herein_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v by_o hospinian_n 246._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr_n part_n 1._o p._n 161._o hip._n meth._n theol._n p._n 46._o zanch._n the_o sacrascrip_n p._n 32._o 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 246._o hâ—perius_n zanchius_n &_o d._n field_n but_o brentius_n avouch_v more_o in_o general_n that_o 7â—3_n that_o apol._n confess_v wittemb_v see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la angl_n p._n 7â—3_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v last_o d._n covel_n not_o only_o most_o plain_o confess_v s._n augustine_n like_a judgement_n have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o withal_o further_o affirm_v 87_o affirm_v ib._n p_o 87_o of_o all_o these_o book_n that_o if_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o deceive_v they_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testago_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o this_o foresay_a book_n be_v confess_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o 176._o that_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 245._o 246._o hut_n 2._o part_n of_o his_o answ_n p_o 176._o d._n field_n &_o m._n hutton_n both_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o true_o canonical_a though_o other_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o according_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a jew_n therefore_o express_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n bibliander_n term_v it_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o his_o censure_n he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o protestant_a sceltco_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n english_v by_o m._n rogers_n 6._o rogers_n fol._n 6._o for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o d._n bancroft_n 60._o bancroft_n p._n 60._o in_o the_o very_a conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n reject_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o these_o book_n term_v they_o the_o old_a cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n renew_v by_o hierom_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o opinion_n upon_o ruffiâ—us_n his_o challenge_n he_o after_o a_o sort_n disclaim_v yea_o d._n bancroft_n be_v so_o full_a with_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o that_o other_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n charge_v he_o further_a to_o say_v 108._o say_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o minister_n def._n p._n 108._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n volanum_n writer_n ep._n ad_fw-la volanum_n lascicius_fw-la and_o parker_n of_o which_o late_a d._n willet_n 69_o willet_n londoro_n mastix_fw-la p._n 69_o say_v how_o audacious_a be_v this_o fellow_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n dare_v make_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 77._o scripture_n against_o burges_n p._n 76_o 77._o furthermore_n see_v it_o be_v express_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o forge_a can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o 86._o the_o hook_n ecol_n pol._n l._n 1_o p._n 86._o scripture_n themselves_o neither_o by_o testimony_n 147._o testimony_n whit._fw-la cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p_o 147._o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 24._o but_o hook_n ib._n p._n 146._o 116._o aretiu_fw-la exam_n p._n 24._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v decide_v and_o determine_v this_o foresay_a controversy_n and_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
5._o 12._o 13._o 15._o 18._o toby_n and_o macchabee_n 4.34_o macchabee_n 2_o ma._n 15_o 12.13.14_o &_o 3.33_o &_o 4.34_o that_o no_o better_o answer_v thereto_o can_v 16._o can_v ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 15._o 16._o d._n whitaker_n find_v then_o bare_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o canonical_a d._n beard_n affirm_v that_o catholic_n 80._o catholic_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 80._o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n who_o yet_o note_v their_o small_a error_n this_o than_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n gregory_n austin_n leo_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n nyssen_n nazianzene_n basil_n theodoret_n athanasius_n prudentius_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o say_v they_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n now_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o dislike_a this_o in_o the_o say_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n osiander_n carion_n chemnitius_n beza_n saravia_n symonds_n brightman_n humphrey_n fulk_n abbot_n covel_n whitguift_n beard_n and_o morton_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n fourteen_o though_o 25._o though_o conc._n trident_n sess_v 25._o image_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o invocation_n or_o by_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o any_o divinity_n yet_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o by_o kiss_v they_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v before_o they_o place_v they_o in_o church_n translate_n and_o the_o like_a the_o catholic_n church_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v but_o protestant_n deny_v all_o worship_n to_o saint_n do_v much_o more_o deny_v all_o reverence_n or_o respect_n to_o their_o image_n wherefore_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n even_o often_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o holy_a image_n so_o s._n gregory_n be_v reprehend_v by_o m._n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pont_n p._n 44._o 41_o 46_o 47._o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v by_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n to_o image_n for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 290_o people_n cent._n 6._o p._n 289_o 290_o osiander_n affirm_v that_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestmente_n image_n etc._n etc._n 86._o etc._n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 83.84.85_o 86._o m._n symondes_n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v angry_a for_o break_v of_o image_n and_o call_v they_o lay_v man_n book_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v worse_a say_v he_o than_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n that_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n 5._o marie_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o §_o 5._o carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a they_o which_o be_v send_v spread_v forth_o a_o banner_n with_o a_o paint_a crucifix_n and_o so_o come_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o 4._o that_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o mat._n 4._o gregory_n allow_v of_o image_n 11._o image_n ibid._n in_o hebr_n 11._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n 17._o church_n ibid._n in_o act._n 17._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v layman_n book_n for_o which_o very_a point_n caluin_n affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6_o p._n 288._o affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v foul_o and_o popish_o deceive_v in_o many_o article_n beside_o sundry_a other_o particular_n there_o by_o he_o mention_v avouch_v that_o he_o approve_v cloak_a and_o defend_v the_o idolatrical_a worship_v of_o image_n for_o which_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o be_v cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o 343._o by_o in_o his_o â—ommon_a plac_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 343._o peter_n martyr_n 32._o martyr_n exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 32._o chemnitius_n 288._o chemnitius_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o osiander_n and_o john_n bale_n 33._o bale_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol_z 33._o and_o though_o d._n morton_n will_v not_o so_o ingenuous_o confess_v with_o his_o former_a brethren_n that_o s._n gregory_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n yet_o himself_o 28._o himself_o prot_n appeal_n l_o 1_o sect_n 25._o p._n 28._o report_v and_o cit_v s._n gregory_n reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n for_o break_v down_o picture_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o think_v that_o his_o not_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v break_v when_o there_o be_v so_o public_a and_o general_a idolatry_n commit_v with_o they_o seem_v unto_o our_o osiander_n although_o not_o a_o direct_a yet_o a_o occasional_a approve_v of_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o a_o cloak_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n â—3_n doctor_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n p._n 24._o 27_o and_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 5._o p._n â—3_n m._n bale_n confess_v that_o s._n leo_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o say_v m._n symonds_n 57_o symonds_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 57_o leo_n decree_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostom_n 673._o chrysostom_n problem_n pag._n 27._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n p._n 673._o be_v charge_v by_o m._n parkins_n and_o d._n fulk_n with_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n d._n fulk_n 675._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 672._o 47._o 675._o acknowledge_v that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o church_n wales_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n confess_o in_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n sundry_a example_n be_v give_v by_o 32._o by_o against_o symbolise_v ‖_o part_n 1._o pag._n 32._o m._n parker_n the_o centurie-writer_n 409._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o and_o chemnitius_n 30._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4_o pa._n 26._o 29._o 30._o from_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o sozomen_n athanasius_n prudentius_n and_o other_o d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 586._o that_o prot._n appeal_n pag._n 586._o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n image_n creep_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n and_o go_v into_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v there_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o according_a to_o protestant_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v only_o to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o any_o creature_n yet_o as_o catholic_n now_o so_o s._n austin_n before_o divide_v religious_a worship_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n he_o call_v latria_n the_o second_o which_o be_v communicable_a to_o creature_n dulia_n hereof_o the_o protestant_a hospinian_n say_v â—07_n say_v de_fw-fr templis_fw-la pag._n â—07_n bless_a augustin_n first_o forge_v the_o dinstinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n etc._n etc._n among_o religious_a worship_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n he_o call_v latria_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v to_o creature_n he_o name_v dulia_n and_o present_o afterward_o he_o cit_v the_o special_a place_n hereof_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n condemn_v withal_o this_o distinction_n as_o be_v say_v he_o a_o defence_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n chemnitius_n 29._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4._o pa._n 29._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v as_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n certain_a statue_n or_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o lactantius_n who_o be_v yet_o ancient_a be_v reprove_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o that_o say_v they_o he_o affirm_v many_o superstitious_a thing_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n image_n which_o 33._o which_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o &_o 409._o &_o cent._n 4._o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 33._o centurist_n also_o do_v make_v report_n of_o that_o strange_a miracle_n at_o large_a
record_v by_o 4._o by_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o most_o ancient_a history_n by_o the_o seven_o synod_n act._n 4._o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o a_o house_n where_o a_o christian_a have_v inhabit_v a_o little_a before_o and_o at_o his_o removal_a have_v forget_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n find_v in_o derision_n of_o christ_n crucify_a spit_v upon_o it_o buffet_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n nail_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o a_o cross_n offer_v it_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n strike_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o pierce_v the_o right_a side_n thereof_o with_o a_o lance_n from_o whence_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o jew_n perceive_v cause_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v set_v under_o which_o present_o be_v fill_v but_o they_o remove_v it_o into_o their_o synagogue_n intend_v thereby_o to_o offer_v the_o great_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n assemble_v thither_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o infirm_a which_o they_o can_v find_v which_o anoint_v therewith_o there_o be_v cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a the_o dumb_a the_o leper_n and_o other_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o see_v believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o city_n where_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o history_n pass_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v inhabit_v the_o house_n before_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n he_o answer_v nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o die_v give_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o die_v leave_v it_o to_o james_n and_o james_n to_o symeon_n and_o symeon_n to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o two_o year_n before_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n when_o the_o christian_n admonish_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o come_v into_o syria_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o image_n be_v bring_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n in_o syria_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v until_o this_o time_n possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o instruct_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o three_o day_n fast_o baptize_v they_o all_o and_o at_o their_o entreaty_n consecrate_v their_o synagogue_n into_o a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n afterwards_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacred_a liquor_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vessel_n resolve_v to_o send_v the_o same_o in_o bottle_n of_o glass_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o all_o church_n through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n exact_v this_o of_o they_o that_o every_o year_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o like_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n this_o say_v s._n athanasius_n be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a credible_a history_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o city_n berithus_n here_o will_v i_o leave_v our_o protestant_n condemn_v s._n athanasius_n of_o credulity_n and_o superstitious_a papistry_n now_o to_o proceed_v functius_n confess_v that_o 6._o that_o lib._n 7._o commentariorum_fw-la in_o praece_v chron_n fol._n 6._o anno_fw-la 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o quiet_a possession_n have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n 26._o time_n exam._n part_n 4_o pa._n 26._o chemnitius_n say_v in_o one_o and_o only_a tertulian_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o seek_v his_o wander_a sheep_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o grave_v upon_o holy_a chalice_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n beard_n 401._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n pag_n 401._o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n feek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o the_o chalice_n in_o tertulian_n another_o protestant_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v and_o profess_v public_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o abyssine_n recite_v among_o the_o rest_n their_o have_a 214._o have_a in_o his_o catholic_n tradiction_n pag._n 212._o 214._o picture_n in_o their_o church_n and_o incline_v and_o how_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 216._o word_n ibid._n pa._n 216._o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a accusation_n which_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o destroy_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n have_v approve_v it_o their_o devotion_n do_v lead_v they_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_n usage_n of_o picture_n in_o place_v they_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o do_v most_o true_o accord_v with_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o devotion_n of_o s._n gregory_n leo_n paulinus_n prudentius_n austin_n chrisostome_n nicephorus_n sozomene_n athanasius_n tertulian_n lastantius_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n chemnitius_n peter_n martyr_n hospinian_n functius_n symonds_n bale_n fulk_n parker_n parkins_n beard_n and_o morton_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n xv._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o due_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n will_v much_o more_o deny_v all_o reverend_a respect_n or_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o expect_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o so_o confess_o before_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o the_o bless_a saint_n or_o soul_n in_o heaven_n will_v likewise_o perform_v their_o answerable_a respect_n to_o their_o sacred_a body_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o etc._n by_o in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o etc._n etc._n m._n john_n bale_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n command_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o avouch_v that_o he_o dedicate_v church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n 381._o saint_n cent._n 6._o col._n 381._o the_o centurie-writer_n charge_v he_o with_o translation_n of_o relic_n 627._o relic_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o and_o d._n humphrey_n recite_v sundry_a particular_a point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n relic_n d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o 6._o that_o ag_z rhen_n test_n in_o apoc._n 6._o gregory_n live_v so_o near_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o again_o 4._o again_o ib._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v etc._n etc._n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v layd-up_a gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o little_a key_n from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o iron_n of_o his_o chain_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o reverence_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o proceed_v s._n ambrose_n have_v make_v a_o godly_a speech_n about_o the_o pious_a honour_v of_o martyr_n tomb_n the_o
etc._n of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach._n l._n 2_o c._n 20._o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a concern_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o their_o strict_a order_n of_o life_n be_v likewise_o lawful_a holy_a and_o laudable_a direct_o 12._o direct_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la votis_n monasticis_fw-la caluin_n inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n 12._o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o first_o teach_v that_o no_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o thing_n already_o command_v second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n even_o after_o order_n take_v to_o marry_v wife_n three_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v impious_a vain_a superstitious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o how_o repugnant_a be_v our_o modern_a libertine_n herein_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o whole_o agreeable_a our_o present_a roman_a with_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v serve_v for_o full_a proof_n luke_n 208._o luke_n cent._n 6._o p._n 208._o osiander_n number_v up_o many_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o have_v be_v foul_o and_o popish_o delude_v among_o the_o rest_n affirm_v that_o he_o sharp_o urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n according_o say_v hereof_o 38._o hereof_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 52._o p._n 38._o the_o apologist_n do_v true_o object_v that_o our_o osiander_n note_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vehement_a urger_n of_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o concern_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o order_n take_v m._n symondâ—_n 86._o symondâ—_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 83._o 84_o 85._o 86._o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n carion_n 568._o carion_n carion_n in_o chron._n l._n 4_o p_o 567._o 568._o recite_v his_o several_a pretend_a catholic_n error_n repeat_v his_o error_n of_o vow_n and_o single_a life_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n gregory_n and_o to_o arise_v to_o s._n augustin_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n i_o know_v say_v 524._o say_v de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 524._o peter_n martyr_n &_o declare_v no_o less_o to_o my_o auditor_n in_o oxford_n that_o epiphanius_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n &_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o number_v it_o among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n chemnitius_n 42._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o 40._o 42._o in_o general_n confess_v say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v special_o recite_v and_o reject_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o several_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n innocentius_n and_o justus_n molitor_n 80._o molitor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit._n p._n 80._o reprove_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a for_o that_o it_o forbid_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o carthage_n council_n be_v reject_v by_o danaeus_n 11_o danaeus_n contrae_fw-la bellarm._n 1._o part_n alterae_fw-la parte_fw-la p._n 10_o 11_o for_o that_o say_v he_o they_o abuse_v manifest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a soever_o etc._n etc._n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n if_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o secular_a marriage_n they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o dare_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n and_o osiander_n 20._o osiander_n cent._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 20._o for_o the_o same_o respect_n confess_v and_o at_o large_a reprehend_v the_o foresaid_a canon_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o d._n whitguift_n 330_o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 330_o say_v that_o notable_a &_o famous_a council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o this_o so_o famous_a a_o council_n do_v as_o m._n carthwright_n 14._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1_o p._n 485._o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v etc._n etc._n p._n 386._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 656._o d._n fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 8._o fol._n 14._o and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_a writer_n acknowledge_v affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o only_o be_v marry_v before_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o precedent_n marriage_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o council_n show_v concern_v priest_n unlawfulness_n to_o marry_v after_o priesthood_n undertake_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o further_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n thus_o far_o m._n carthwright_n luther_n 92._o luther_n tom._n â—_o germ_fw-la jenae_fw-la f_o 97._o &_o the_o council_n part_n 1._o p._n 92._o like_o wise_a much_o disgu_v with_o the_o foresaid_a council_n of_o niece_n reject_v the_o same_o say_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o forbid_v he_o who_o have_v geld_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o also_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v none_o dwell_v with_o they_o but_o their_o mother_n sister_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v his_o minister_n to_o such_o impose_v dangerous_a and_o not_o necessary_a law_n frigivillaeus_n gaunius_n 103._o gaunius_n palma_n christiana_n p_o 103._o reprehend_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n for_o their_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v socrates_n add_v this_o report_n rash_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v etc._n etc._n wâ—th_v like_o falsehood_n do_v he_o wrest_v the_o say_v of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o nicene_n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o sozomene_n follow_v after_o socrates_n follow_v his_o explication_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n condemn_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 656._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 656._o &_o d._n fulk_n 14._o fulk_n ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 8._o sec_fw-la 3_o fol._n 14._o do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o he_o think_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v before_o order_n give_v yet_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o nycene_n council_n that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o afterward_o marry_v allege_v for_o this_o veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v our_o puritan_n 21._o puritan_n a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o untruth_n in_o d._n bancroft_n serm_n p._n 21._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o corruption_n which_o wâ—re_v pass_v over_o yea_o and_o establish_v at_o that_o council_n etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o be_v enforce_v to_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a synod_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o defend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v unmarried_a ever_o after_o to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o wife_n agreeable_a hereunto_o say_v d._n morton_n 480._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 480._o the_o council_n of_o niece_n restrayn_v they_o from_o marriage_n who_o be_v unmarried_a when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o magdeburgian_o 107._o magdeburgian_o cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 704._o and_o see_v further_a crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 107._o confess_v that_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o arles_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
ireneus_fw-la and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n osiander_n 207._o osiander_n cent._n 2._o p._n 5._o 6._o and_o see_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 207._o reprove_v justin_n say_v justine_n extol_v too_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v 4._o grant_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 59_o and_o see_v caluin_n inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2_o §._o 4._o that_o clemens_n every_o where_o defend_v freewill_n so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v they_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o after_o increase_v in_o the_o late_a doctor_n d._n abbot_n 114._o abbot_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n part_n 1._o p._n 114._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o forge_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o poison_n which_o satan_n have_v convey_v into_o such_o counterfeit_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o wholesome_a food_n and_o sundry_a error_n and_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o vow_a virginity_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o freewill_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o marie_n and_o such_o like_a by_o little_a and_o little_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v indeed_o say_v abbot_n the_o true_a beginning_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n 58._o centurist_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o 4_o coâ—_n 58._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v obscure_v as_o this_o of_o freewill_n yea_o it_o be_v confess_v 23._o confess_v so_o say_v the_o puritan_n cite_v in_o d._n bancroste_n sermon_n p._n 23._o that_o the_o protestant_n know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o flourish_v every_o where_o until_o martin_n luther_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n against_o it_o a_o true_a so_o evident_a that_o d._n humphrey_n 530._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 530._o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la who_o they_o call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v m._n caluin_n 9_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n except_v augustin_n have_v write_v so_o ambiguous_o and_o different_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o write_n and_o they_o be_v over_o full_a in_o extol_v freewill_n last_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o discourse_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n almost_o 299._o almost_o ibid._n p._n 473._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccl._n con._n bellar._n controu_fw-fr 2._o p._n 299._o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o same_o also_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v confess_v by_o d._n covel_n say_v 120._o say_v in_o his_o exam._n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o to_o omit_v the_o 17._o the_o c._n 15._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o clear_a word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o d._n whitaker_n have_v no_o other_o way_n 15._o way_n resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 1._o p._n 15._o to_o evade_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n d._n fulk_n term_v 320._o term_v defence_n of_o the_o eng._n transl_n p._n 320._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n patron_n of_o freewill_n which_o d._n morton_n 371._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 371._o iustify_v and_o further_o say_v 370._o say_v ibid._n p._n 370._o what_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o rabbin_n maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v yea_o m._n hal_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n 50._o pharisee_n pharisaisme_n p._n 50._o with_o freewill_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n spare_v not_o to_o discover_v their_o true_a error_n well_o then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n hierome_n epiphanius_n nazianzene_n basil_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a chrysostome_n athanasius_n lactantius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n justine_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n clemens_n alexand._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n and_o by_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n time_n our_o strong_a witness_n hereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n beza_n osiander_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la calum_fw-la humphrey_n abbot_n hal_n morton_n whiteguift_n fulk_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v and_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v goodwork_n it_o be_v the_o general_a 5._o general_a see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n l._n 1._o 4._o 5._o and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v true_o good_a and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n sin_n second_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n do_v true_o justify_v a_o man_n &_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o that_o the_o same_o good_a work_n do_v true_o merit_v or_o deserve_v grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o direct_o 2._o direct_o luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 31._o 32._o 36._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n â—â—_o §_o 4._o and_o c._n 41._o §._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 2._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 15._o §_o 2._o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o foresaid_a point_n concern_v goodwork_n be_v the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o new_a protestant_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a sin_n sâ—condly_o that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v three_o and_o last_o that_o work_n do_v neither_o merit_n grace_n nor_o glory_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 748._o the_o cenâ—_n 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o centurist_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n pretend_a error_n among_o the_o rest_n number_v his_o error_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n and_o 288._o and_o cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o osiander_n much_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o good_a work_n s._n augustin_n be_v reject_v by_o wittemb_v by_o in_o confess_v wittemb_v brentius_n for_o that_o the_o teach_v affiance_n in_o man_n merit_n towards_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o 509._o the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v in_o english_a sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 509._o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n affirm_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o augustin_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n do_v seem_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o foundation_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o be_v further_a reprehend_v by_o 520._o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 520._o osiander_n the_o 1133._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 507._o 1133._o centurist_n 15._o centurist_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o caluin_n 170._o caluin_n l._n 1._o ep._n p._n 290_o &_o in_o consil_n theol._n p._n 240._o and_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemberg_n fol._n 307._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 42_o p._n 170._o melancthon_n and_o d._n field_n so_o likewise_o the_o 1178._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1178._o centurie-writer_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o chrysostom_n handle_v impure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o attribute_v merit_n to_o work_n they_o likewise_o say_v of_o prosper_n 1363._o prosper_n cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1363._o that_o he_o retain_v not_o a_o few_o freckle_n of_o his_o age_n such_o a_o
father_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o general_a thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o in_o col._n conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n he_o avoid_v bullinger_n do_v 270._o do_v in_o apoc._n serm._n 87._o fol._n 270._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lie_v their_o first_o foundation_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o 2._o that_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 25._o §._o 2._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v every_a where_o the_o word_n merit_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o posterity_n thereby_o add_v last_o that_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthw_o p._n 472._o 473._o treat_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o all_o other_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o 299._o by_o de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n p._n 299._o d._n whitaker_n now_o concern_v the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o book_n of_o 4.10_o of_o c._n 12_o 9_o &_o 4.10_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o sundry_a protestant_n say_v thereof_o 76._o thereof_o minist_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 76._o the_o two_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tend_v dangerous_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o almsdeed_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n say_v 164._o say_v silenced_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o def._n p._n 164._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereto_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n expoundes_o toby_n say_v that_o alm_n be_v profitable_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o toby_n 4.10_o and_o 12.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o further_o say_v this_o 166._o this_o ib._n p._n 166._o place_n of_o toby_n be_v it_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n buxdorfius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o 23._o that_o synagog_n judaica_n p._n 23._o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o do_v penance_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o 50._o by_o pharisaisme_n p._n 13._o 50._o m._n hal._n i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v our_o firm_a patron_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v goodwork_n confess_o teach_n first_o that_o goodwork_n do_v true_o justify_v second_o merit_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o for_o which_o very_a doctrine_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n augustin_n prosper_n ambrose_n hierom_n nyssene_n nazianzene_n hilary_n ephrem_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n lactantius_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n produce_v and_o charge_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v luther_n the_o centurist_n brentius_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n osiander_n caluin_n melancthon_n chemnitius_n winkilmamus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la bullinger_n buxdorfeus_n wotton_n whitaker_n humphrey_n covel_n and_o whiteguift_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xxii_o have_v thus_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o particular_a controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o find_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o ancient_a most_o holy_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n or_o evidence_n than_o the_o free_a grant_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o swear_a and_o profess_a adversary_n i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n only_a examen_fw-la one_o point_n further_o which_o be_v not_o pure_o doctrinal_a but_o most_o sensible_a and_o external_a will_v thereby_o not_o only_o prove_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n but_o withal_o will_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o outward_a gracious_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o christian_a religion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v better_a know_v either_o to_o those_o of_o great_a year_n who_o as_o yet_o may_v well_o remember_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n or_o to_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o have_v travail_v foreign_a nation_n than_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o material_a church_n in_o celebration_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o catholic_n church_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o in_o they_o be_v several_a chancel_v and_o vestry_n as_o also_o altar_n candle_n relic_n and_o image_n that_o there_o be_v true_o priest_n who_o offer_v daily_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o vestment_n and_o vessel_n be_v special_o hallow_v who_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n say_v some_o prayer_n in_o secret_n other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sometime_o give_v the_o people_n their_o benediction_n and_o burn_a incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o font_n special_o hallow_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n hereafter_o specify_v and_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n holiewater_n holie-bread_n candle_n ash_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o describe_v the_o naked_a wall_n of_o protestant_n church_n or_o the_o bare_a black_a coat_n of_o their_o wed_a minister_n both_o of_o they_o devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n ornament_n purity_n and_o state_n due_o befit_v place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o i_o first_o find_v that_o when_o material_a church_n be_v first_o build_v they_o be_v special_o hallow_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v reprove_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o new_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o centurie-writer_n do_v charge_n s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o consecration_n of_o church_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v 53._o use_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o further_a confess_v that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantin_n plain_o show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o church_n not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o father_n use_v 497._o use_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o sumptuous_a church_n consecrate_v and_o superstitious_a insolency_n in_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n 497._o bishop_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o yea_o they_o reproove_v constantin_n himself_o for_o that_o say_v they_o concern_v consecration_n of_o church_n new_o build_v proud_a adorn_v of_o they_o and_o other_o superstitious_a thing_n the_o great_a part_n constantine_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o church_n and_o whereas_o sozomene_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o
report_v that_o constantin_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o consecrate_a house_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v either_o to_o himself_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o to_o his_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v daily_o attend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o crispinus_n 89._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 89._o but_o for_o further_a testimony_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n see_v d._n fulk_n 378._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 1._o he_o 4._o see_v 13._o fol._n 378._o the_o centurie-writer_n 408._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o and_o crispinus_n 93._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o second_o these_o consecrate_a church_n be_v dedicate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o 568._o by_o chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o carion_n to_o have_v command_v church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o 57_o that_o consecration_n of_o engl._n bishop_n p._n 57_o in_o canterbury_n the_o regal_a city_n even_o when_o austin_n arrive_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whereas_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 3._o c._n 47._o relate_v that_o constantin_n erect_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o 59_o dedicate_v a_o most_o sumptious_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o sauiour_n apostle_n the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o centurist_n speak_v hereof_o say_v these_o dedication_n seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o judaisme_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o 452._o yea_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 452._o they_o further_o confess_v that_o constantin_n appoint_v a_o very_a solemn_a feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brightman_n 325._o brightman_n apoc._n in_o c._n 12._o p._n 325._o acknowledge_v that_o at_o constantins_n come_v in_o etc._n etc._n temple_n be_v consecrate_a to_o martyr_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 389._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 388_o 389._o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n grow_v from_o a_o sinister_a imitation_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a who_o because_o he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n a_o holiday_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n three_o in_o the_o church_n be_v build_v a_o place_n several_a for_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o holy_a thing_n call_v the_o vestry_n whereof_o the_o centurist_n 835._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o allege_v the_o laodicen_n council_n say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subdeacons_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o touch_v our_o lord_n vessel_n yea_o they_o 391._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o and_o see_v osiand_n cent_n 5._o p._n 391._o acknowledge_v the_o vestry_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n ambrose_n l._n 1._o offic_n c._n 50._o four_o as_o concern_v chancel_v d._n raynolds_n 488._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n p._n 488._o confess_v from_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v chancel_v sever_v with_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hospinian_n 85._o hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 85._o makeh_o mention_n of_o chancel_v use_v in_o constantins_n time_n and_o the_o centurist_n 87._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1165._o hospin_n do_v templis_fw-la p._n 85._o 86._o 87._o affirm_v that_o lay-person_n be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o chancel_v osiander_n 390._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 390._o charge_v the_o laodicen_n council_n as_o superstitious_a herein_o five_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o diligent_o regard_v and_o observe_v in_o church_n then_o sacred_a altar_n s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o centurist_n 369._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 369._o with_o consecration_n of_o altar_n and_o osiander_n 290._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p_o 289._o 290._o affirm_v that_o augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o wit_n altar_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n 225._o martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a part_n 4._o p._n 225._o write_v that_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n then_o to_o the_o livelie_a temple_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o 226._o further_o ibid._n p._n 226._o confess_v that_o optatus_n l._n 6._o against_o parmenianus_n say_v what_o be_v the_o altar_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o say_n as_o these_o say_v peter_n martyr_n edifyed_a not_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o say_v be_v optatus_n reprove_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n 409._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 409._o hospinian_n 100_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 98._o and_o see_v p._n 101._o 459._o 460_o 100_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a stately_a temple_n stately_a and_o beautiful_a altar_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o be_v fix_v and_o of_o stone_n the_o centurist_n 409._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o age_n affirm_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v altar_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o custom_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o praetorius_n 287._o praetorius_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la 287._o arise_v high_a avouch_v that_o anno_fw-la 262._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o abrogate_a the_o table_n hitherto_o use_v and_o erect_v altar_n which_o say_v he_o better_o represent_v judaisme_n then_o christianisme_n m._n carthwright_n 58._o carthwright_n â—n_v his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 517._o and_o see_v jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n p._n 58._o think_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n unproper_o a_o altar_n yea_o he_o 264_o he_o â—n_v his_o 2._o reply_v part_n last_o p._n 264_o reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a say_n the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v herein_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o this_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v peter_n martyr_n 225._o martyr_n in_o his_o com._n plac_n part_n 4._o p._n 225._o the_o father_n shall_v not_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n have_v seem_v here_o and_o there_o to_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n altar_n so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o altar_n consecrate_v be_v use_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n six_o upon_o these_o altar_n be_v place_v light_n or_o candle_n m._n bale_n 44._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontiff_a p._n 44._o confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n give_v light_n to_o church_n and_o d._n morton_n say_v of_o he_o margin_n he_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 57_o margin_n he_o indeed_o require_v light_n but_o not_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v burn_v day_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o successor_n sabinianus_n for_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o late_a writer_n d._n beard_n prove_v the_o same_o from_o 65._o from_o retractive_a from_o rom._n relig._n p._n 65._o the_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n the_o one_o of_o which_o appoint_v certain_a land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o waxe-câ—ndles_a and_o lamp_n in_o church_n &_o the_o other_o ordain_v that_o burn_a lamp_n shall_v be_v always_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n the_o 487._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 487._o centurist_n charge_n constantin_n that_o he_o ordain_v the_o burn_a of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o again_o say_v 410._o say_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 410._o they_o eusebius_n have_v report_v that_o wax-candle_n and_o lamp_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o daytime_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o constantin_n the_o great_a in_o like_a sort_n crispinus_n 93._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o think_v that_o in_o constantine_n time_n many_o ceremony_n il-agreing_a with_o god_n word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o daytime_n m._n beard_n affirm_v that_o in_o
prayer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o centurist_n 937._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 433._o and_o see_v bullingers_n decade_n decr._n 5._o p._n 937._o charge_v the_o four_o age_n with_o observation_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o with_o 433._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 433._o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n and_o with_o 459._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 459._o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o litany_n 411._o litany_n ib._n col_fw-fr 433._o 414._o 411._o as_o also_o with_o 454._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1329._o and_o osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 454._o number_v prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n yea_o they_o 134._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 134._o charge_v the_o three_o age_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fast_v affirm_v those_o three_o hour_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_o and_o nine_o the_o hour_n of_o pray_v ancient_o observe_v and_o they_o 135._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 135._o further_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o tertulian_n affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n some_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o secret_n other_o audible_o in_o so_o much_o as_o osiander_n recite_v and_o dislyke_v these_o word_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n let_v three_o prayer_n be_v say_v one_o in_o silence_n the_o second_o and_o three_o vocal_o or_o andible_o and_o then_o let_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v give_v and_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v the_o pax_n to_o the_o bishop_n then_o let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laïtie_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o communicate_v eleventh_o among_o other_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_a such_o whereby_o sundry_a creature_n be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v as_o water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n the_o font_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a s._n gregory_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n for_o his_o use_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o holie-water_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o 56._o that_o prot._n appeal_n l_o 1._o p._n 56._o true_a it_o be_v that_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la holie-water_n be_v use_v but_o &c._n &c._n as_o a_o invention_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 109._o after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n by_o augustin_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n together_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o further_a use_n of_o holie-water_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v d._n fulk_n 136._o fulk_n fulk_n against_o rhen_n test_n in_o 1._o ti._n 4._o sec_fw-la 13._o fol._n 378._o parkins_n in_o problem_n p._n 136._o and_o m._n parkins_n holie-bread_n be_v affirm_v so_o plain_o by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 26._o that_o d._n fulk_n 377._o fulk_n against_o heâ—kins_n etc._n etc._n p._n 377._o do_v therefore_o term_v it_o a_o superstitious_a bread_n give_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechuman_n instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 51._o and_o of_o the_o mass_n p._n 51._o philip_n morney_n charge_v s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o holie-bread_n distribute_v after_o service_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o communicate_v and_o as_o for_o holy_a oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o centurist_n 367._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 367._o charge_v s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n with_o consecration_n of_o chrism_n and_o oil_n yea_o they_o 869._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 865_o 503_o 1274_o 869._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v consecration_n of_o chrism_n by_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o 420._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 420._o optatus_n show_v that_o chrism_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n yea_o they_o 1386._o they_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1386._o relate_v of_o s._n martin_n that_o a_o maid_n dumb_a from_o her_o mother_n womb_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o pour_v holy_a oil_n into_o she_o &_o pray_v he_o make_v she_o speak_v well_o but_o hamelmanus_fw-la 76._o hamelmanus_fw-la de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apost_n 707._o 737._o parkar_n against_o symbolise_v &c_n &c_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 76._o and_o m._n parker_n do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n of_o chrism_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v s._n gregory_n reprove_v by_o m._n bale_n etc._n bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n p._n 44._o etc._n etc._n for_o consecration_n of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o dedicate_a the_o beginning_n of_o lentfast_n with_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n 12._o but_o most_o observe_v &_o sundry_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o centurist_n 367._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 367._o with_o consecration_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o charge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o 415._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 415._o four_o and_o 82._o and_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 82._o three_o age_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o abrenunciation_n exorcism_n anoyl_v threefold_a immersion_n and_o they_o 8â—_n they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 8â—_n say_v express_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o tweluth_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o water_n must_v be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v by_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o which_o very_a say_n he_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o m._n parker_n 97._o parker_n against_o symbolise_v etc._n etc._n prat_v 1_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 112_o 113._o hamelman_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 97._o and_o hamelmannus_fw-la in_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o centurist_n 23._o centurist_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 125._o and_o m._n spark_n in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniform_a p._n 23._o confess_v that_o origen_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o the_o 38._o ps_n sheweth_z that_o those_o who_o be_v baptyse_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o rite_n tertulian_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptise_v heretic_n mention_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n &_o sige_v and_o d._n beard_n confess_v that_o 391._o that_o retractive_a from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 391._o the_o cross_n &_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o anoyl_v with_o holy_a chrism_n 43._o chrism_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o sec_fw-la 43._o caluin_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v defend_v those_o invention_n with_o antiquity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o ancient_a the_o use_n of_o chrism_n &_o exufflation_n be_v in_o baptism_n how_o little_a from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v withrust_a etc._n etc._n perkins_n 653._o perkins_n in_o the_o 2._o vol._n of_o his_o work_n p._n 653._o confess_v that_o 390._o that_o cent._n 4._o p._n 390._o this_o unction_n pertain_v to_o baptysme_n in_o the_o west_n till_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n 290._o christ_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o osiand_n cent_n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o and_o zepperus_n 123._o zepperus_n politia_fw-la eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o p_o 123._o mention_v holie-water_n oil_n salt_n exorcism_n spittle_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o confess_v these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o further_a 125_o further_a ibid._n p._n 124._o 125_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v those_o most_o famous_a &_o ancient_a father_n s._n austin_n s._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n and_o as_o concern_v exorcism_n exufflation_n &_o other_o ancient_a rite_n of_o baptism_n 264._o baptism_n compend_v loc_fw-la 33._o p._n 264._o gesnerus_fw-la avouch_v that_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o papistry_n for_o nazianzene_n cyril_n cyprian_n ambrose_n &_o austin_n make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o many_o place_n the_o like_a acknowledgement_n whereof_o be_v also_o make_v by_o 133._o by_o common_a place_n part_n 4._o c._n 9_o see_v 14._o 15._o p._n 132._o 133._o peter_n martyr_n m._n parker_n affirm_v from_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a &_o tertulian_n by_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v 128_o say_v against_o symbolise_v wiâ—â—_n
assign_v the_o three_o place_n to_o heretic_n who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o so_o that_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n do_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o heresy_n and_o person_n so_o go_v out_o be_v thereby_o mark_v heretic_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n in_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n donatus_n waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v at_o first_o roman_n catholic_n through_o innovation_n of_o opinion_n afterward_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n go_v out_o from_o she_o to_o new_a congregation_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o brief_o to_o examine_v whether_o company_n have_v go_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o former_a know_a church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o to_o give_v m._n d._n morton_n a_o short_a scantling_n concern_v himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n his_o own_o neighbour_n m._n mason_n answer_v certain_a demand_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o kind_n say_v 41._o say_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o english_a bishope_n p._n 41._o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 288._o say_v apol._n p._n 288._o d._n jewel_n we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a say_v 3._o say_v act._n mon._n p._n 3._o m._n fox_n we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n rainolds_n conference_n rainolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o luther_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o first_o so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o say_v he_o 188._o he_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n fol._n 38._o and_o see_v 37._o 188._o i_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o will_v myself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n caluin_n speak_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a express_o say_v 273._o say_v in_o ep._n 141._o p._n 273._o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o we_o 1._o we_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o 1._o have_v depart_v say_v he_o from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o waldo_n wicliffe_n husse_n luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v first_o bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o afterward_o through_o novelty_n &_o liberty_n they_o go_v out_o &_o become_v apostate_n as_o that_o to_o endeavour_v any_o special_a proof_n thereof_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v of_o no_o less_o idle_a vanity_n then_o to_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o impudency_n and_o so_o leave_v our_o protestant_n thus_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o former_a catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o thereby_o brand_a themselves_n with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o protestant_n think_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o this_o crime_n of_o go_v out_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o foul_a a_o blemish_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n much_o desire_n to_o stain_v our_o roman_a purity_n therewith_o so_o d._n fulk_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o 85._o that_o retentive_a p._n 85._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustins_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o who_o agree_v his_o brother_n blindbyard_n d._n sutclif_n affirm_v that_o 315._o that_o survey_v of_o poper_n p._n 315._o the_o papist_n be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n but_o these_o great_a doctor_n speak_v much_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o former_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n thus_o revolt_v as_o also_o the_o person_n who_o the_o time_n when_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o all_o which_o they_o rest_v silent_a wherefore_o to_o clear_v our_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a imputation_n &_o that_o to_o the_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o blear_v eye_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v all_o former_a testimony_n plentiful_o exhibit_v in_o proof_n of_o she_o confess_v know_v and_o uninterrupted_n conrinuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o of_o we_o as_o also_o to_o forbear_v that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n do_v special_o mention_v and_o register_v up_o all_o notorious_a departure_n make_v by_o any_o heretic_n from_o the_o true_a church_n not_o insinuate_v the_o least_o concern_v our_o roman_n our_o innocence_n herein_o be_v so_o notorious_o apparent_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v provoke_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o departure_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o enforce_v in_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o only_o to_o fly_v to_o our_o pretend_a departure_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o pass_v over_o all_o precedent_a age_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o example_n to_o be_v urge_v against_o us._n so_o m._n knewstubs_n 35._o knewstubs_n answer_v to_o certain_a assertion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o answer_v you_o require_v to_o know_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v at_o that_o time_n note_v our_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o when_o a_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o examination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o have_v take_v you_o with_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o neither_o law_n nor_o conscience_n can_v force_v we_o to_o examine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o first_o depart_v with_o who_o agree_v m._n powel_n only_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 36._o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 36._o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o base_a and_o shameless_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o most_o untrue_a we_o ever_o do_v deny_v it_o be_v further_o most_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n now_o urge_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v go_v out_o from_o any_o other_o know_v church_n yea_o it_o most_o strong_o argue_v the_o contrary_a see_v they_o much_o desire_v to_o exemplify_v against_o we_o herein_o for_o want_v of_o all_o instance_n during_o these_o 1600._o year_n constrain_v to_o jump_v they_o over_o and_o only_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_o can_v be_v urge_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o want_n of_o better_a answer_n d._n sutclif_n 7._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o the_o mass_n priest_n supplicat_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o know_a christian_a society_n so_o insinuate_v she_o never_o go_v out_o with_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o desire_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o material_a with_o d._n sutclif_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o material_a and_o convince_a with_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n have_v once_o be_v confess_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_v true_a church_n then_o be_v they_o still_o yet_o within_o it_o and_o member_n of_o it_o now_o that_o the_o romam_fw-la church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o further_a it_o be_v abundant_o already_o confess_v and_o therefore_o see_v she_o have_v confess_o never_o depart_v out_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o still_o she_o continue_v tâ—e_v
be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v as_o it_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o distasteful_a to_o protestant_n for_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o puritan_n be_v divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o puritan_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v observe_v &_o resist_v the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o our_o doctor_n wise_a reason_n if_o the_o puritan_n point_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v resist_v the_o protestant_a article_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o broâ—nists_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o m._n white_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o change_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o have_v resist_v it_o in_o some_o point_n but_o embrace_v they_o also_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o absurd_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o all_o heretic_n ever_o arise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a part_n of_o d._n whites_n witness_v produce_v against_o we_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n which_o in_o his_o catalogue_n he_o name_v to_o be_v berengarius_fw-la bertram_n ahnaricus_n the_o waldenses_n wicclinists_n lollard_n and_o hussites_n all_o which_o he_o couple_v together_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n to_o make_v they_o good_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o first_o in_o what_o court_n or_o tribunal_n will_v any_o man_n naked_a testimony_n be_v available_a against_o his_o adversary_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o convict_v offender_n against_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o speak_v only_o for_o his_o own_o private_a who_o may_v not_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v as_o suspect_v any_o man_n bare_a word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o last_o witness_n who_o go_v out_o and_o depart_n from_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v always_o note_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o what_o then_o can_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o we_o but_o as_o of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n have_v denounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o beside_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o who_o be_v produce_v as_o protestant_n resist_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o clear_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o fundamental_a point_n and_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o possible_o d._n white_a can_v have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o those_o several_a age_n our_o roman_a church_n when_o as_o i_o have_v large_o convince_v 1._o convince_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o before_o by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o many_o and_o the_o most_o learn_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n by_o he_o instance_a there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o protestant_a know_v and_o visibile_fw-la to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n wherefore_o after_o good_a examine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o doctor_n protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o age_n our_o roman_a church_n will_v final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o idle_a fancy_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o forcible_a to_o prove_v as_o his_o fond_a imagination_n be_v fertile_a to_o frame_v they_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n be_v inevitable_a and_o their_o very_a memory_n hateful_a but_o to_o leave_v now_o a_o while_n these_o so_o sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o make_v resistance_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o point_n instance_a by_o d._n white_n be_v either_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n never_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a or_o last_o only_o of_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o which_o be_v most_o impertinent_a in_o proof_n of_o any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o doctor_n wherefore_o now_o to_o grapple_v near_o with_o our_o catalogue-maker_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n instance_a in_o every_o semicenturie_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v say_v he_o the_o several_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o m._n doctor_n iuggle_v with_o we_o for_o whereas_o this_o matter_n concern_v serenus_n be_v write_v first_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 111._o great_a l._n 7._o ep._n 111._o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n insinuate_v that_o image_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o serenus_n perceave_v some_o christian_n late_o convert_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n through_o zeal_n do_v break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o for_o which_o very_a fact_n be_v he_o yet_o severe_o reprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o picture_n be_v use_v in_o church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a at_o least_o shall_v read_v by_o see_v in_o the_o wall_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o book_n thy_o brotherhood_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v preserve_v the_o picture_n and_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adoration_n that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v from_o whence_o to_o gather_v knowl_v e_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o picture_n further_n also_o affirm_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n 9_o cause_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o antiquity_n admit_v history_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o venerahle_fw-mi place_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n do_v not_o as_o then_o first_o begin_v a_o truth_n further_o so_o evident_a that_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n 14._o writer_n before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o have_v large_o heretofore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n several_a example_n from_o sozomene_n athanasius_n prudentius_n nicephorus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o all_o of_o they_o live_v some_o age_n before_o serenus_n be_v bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o 50._o year_n say_v he_o gregory_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v the_o supremacy_n for_o which_o he_o 39_o he_o l._n 4._o ep._n 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o cit_v certain_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n all_o write_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o as_o then_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o as_o he_o deserve_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v his_o own_o primacy_n as_o that_o m._n bale_n report_v to_o the_o contrary_a 11._o contrary_a image_n of_o both_o chur._n f._n 11._o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o also_o be_v grant_v by_o many_o other_o 4._o other_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o report_v that_o whereas_o 17._o whereas_o cath._n tradition_n q._n 2._o p._n 17._o the_o emperor_n maurice_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o the_o centurist_n add_v further_a that_o 425._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glory_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a io_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n first_o begin_v by_o
s._n gregory_n 4._o gregory_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o for_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n sixtus_n siricius_n innocentius_n sozimus_n damasus_n julius_n steven_n dionysius_n victor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o the_o foresay_a primacy_n so_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n now_o whereas_o d._n white_a further_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n complain_v when_o phocas_n have_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n that_o their_o complaint_n suppose_v it_o for_o true_a be_v nothing_o material_a for_o they_o be_v as_o then_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o say_a primacy_n their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o phocas_n do_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n for_o though_o he_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o testify_v s._n bede_n and_o other_o roman_n other_o l._n the_o sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la ado_n in_o chron._n paulus_n diacon_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la roman_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o intimation_n that_o he_o first_o bestow_v it_o yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o injurious_o style_v themselves_o universal_a bishop_n and_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o they_o by_o s._n gregory_n &_o pelagius_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o interpose_v his_o own_o authority_n which_o the_o grecian_n much_o more_o fear_v and_o he_o be_v so_o free_a from_o innovate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o beside_o the_o late_a premise_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n ever_o claim_v the_o same_o justinianus_n 2._o justinianus_n ep._n ad_fw-la joann_n 2._o the_o elder_a ancient_a to_o phocas_n by_o 70._o year_n affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o valentinian_n who_o precede_v phocas_n 140._o year_n avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o yea_o in_o full_a satisfaction_n hereof_o it_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o constantin_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n elder_a to_o phocas_n almost_o 300._o year_n 4._o year_n before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n so_o free_a be_v phocas_n from_o first_o confer_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o clear_o she_o rest_v acquit_v of_o these_o pretend_a change_n &_o innovation_n in_o the_o first_o 50._o year_n after_o 650._o 650._o 650._o to_o 700._o i_o name_v say_v d._n white_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n decre_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o restrain_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v can._n 13._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n cite_v for_o the_o true_a sixth_o general_n council_n put_v forth_o no_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o seven_o 5._o seven_o act._n 4._o &_o 5._o synod_n wherefore_o after_o the_o sixth_o synod_n certain_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o emperor_n justiniâ—n_n the_o second_o his_o palace_n call_v trullum_fw-la publish_v those_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n which_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o any_o roman_a bishop_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o contradict_v by_o pope_n sergius_n rom._n sergius_n beda_n l._n the_o sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o justiniano_n caulus_fw-la diacon_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la rom._n but_o though_o these_o canon_n be_v authentical_a yet_o little_a will_v they_o avail_v our_o marry_a minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v any_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o only_o permit_v such_o to_o keep_v their_o wife_n as_o have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o neither_o 48._o neither_o can._n 6._o 12._o &_o 48._o this_o do_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n yea_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o free_a from_o make_v any_o change_n in_o this_o respect_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v that_o sundry_a 17._o sundry_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o protestant_n for_o the_o self_n same_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n do_v reprove_v many_o more_o ancient_a and_o confirm_a counsel_n as_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaraea_n of_o eliberis_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o sundry_a other_o as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o reprehend_v the_o ancient_a pope_n leo_n innocentius_n calixtus_n siricius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o those_o time_n as_o s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n origen_n with_o many_o other_o so_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n no_o changee_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o d._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o the_o say_v â—_o council_n forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holie-ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a for_o though_o it_o do_v prefer_v other_o picture_n before_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o holie-ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v these_o 5._o these_o act._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n 44_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o form_n of_o dove_n be_v express_o approve_v yea_o therein_o be_v also_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o tharasius_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o synod_n be_v commend_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n long_o before_o those_o time_n allow_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v concern_v serenus_n but_o our_o doctor_n yet_o urge_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o portugal_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o which_o be_v one_o begin_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n but_o this_o council_n be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o can._n 1._o brach_n do_v just_o forbid_v that_o dip_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o testimony_n or_o example_n from_o scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v and_o though_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o object_v thereof_o impertinent_a see_v as_o than_o it_o be_v free_a &_o lawful_a to_o use_v both_o kind_n now_o that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sozomene_n 700._o sozomene_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 13._o c._n 7._o hieron_n apol._n pro_fw-la l._n in_o jovin_n cypr._n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la clem._n al._n l._n 1._o storm_n 700._o nicephorus_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o other_o so_o that_o d._n whites_n example_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o this_o 50._o year_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a after_o 700._o to_o 750._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n against_o image_n this_o council_n be_v never_o confirm_v but_o reject_v for_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a s._n german_n only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o thereupon_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o this_o only_a prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_n change_v their_o faith_n concern_v image_n for_o which_o they_o be_v contradict_v not_o only_o by_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o sundry_a also_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o age_n also_o he_o name_v clemens_n scotus_n and_o adelbartus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o preach_v against_o the_o supremacy_n tradition_n image_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n also_o against_o purgatory_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v only_o by_o one_o of_o his_o lawful_a witness_n his_o protestant_a brother_n illiricus_fw-la which_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o authority_n i_o may_v lawful_o forbear_v it_o all_o further_a
that_o he_o may_v answer_v it_o second_o the_o roman_a isauri_fw-la roman_a zonara_n cedrenus_n &_o paulus_n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la bishop_n gregory_n the_o three_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o to_o the_o french_a chief_o for_o that_o they_o patronise_v the_o heresy_n against_o image_n whereas_o the_o french_a persist_v ever_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o charles_n shall_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o grecian_a error_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o imaginum_fw-la three_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n son_n to_o charles_n testify_v that_o claudius_n taurinensis_n a_o special_a patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n dare_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n therein_o during_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n four_o pope_n 570._o pope_n paulus_n aemil._n l._n 2._o franc._n and_o see_v cent_n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 570._o stephen_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a error_n charles_n himself_o send_v 12._o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o d._n cowper_n 174._o cowper_n chron._n 174._o report_v that_o certain_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n five_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o sacra_fw-la that_o ep._n ded_fw-we hist_o sacra_fw-la hospinian_n record_v of_o he_o 436._o he_o epist_n hist_o eccl._n cent._n 8._o p._n 101._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 216._o bul._n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o p_o 533._o cowp_n chron._n f._n 173._o 195._o foxin_n apoc._n p._n 436._o that_o he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a empire_n but_o himself_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v of_o he_o by_o osiander_n crispinus_n bullinger_n d._n cowper_n and_o m._n fox_n so_o unlike_o be_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v image_n six_o caluin_n himself_o insinuate_v this_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v about_o charlemaine_n time_n say_v 14._o say_v just_a l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o refute_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n seavent_o whereas_o charles_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a learned_a &_o ingenious_a in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v many_o absurdity_n commit_v as_o where_o it_o affirm_v constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o city_n most_o know_v in_o bythinia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o thracia_n as_o also_o that_o at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereas_o the_o say_a council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n whereas_o direct_o and_o purposely_o they_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_a speech_n eight_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n against_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o have_v be_v charles_n his_o book_n yet_o nothing_o will_v it_o avail_v but_o much_o prejudice_n protestant_n for_o therein_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o primacy_n not_o from_o counsel_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o prescribe_v also_o exorcism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o special_a rite_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocate_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o chrism_n and_o holie-water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v yea_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o do_v main_o impugn_v protestant_n religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a err_v concern_v image_n let_v they_o believe_v it_o teach_v the_o other_o catholic_n point_n next_o recite_v last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o charles_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o book_n &_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n or_o what_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o layman_n avail_v they_o see_v according_a to_o imag._n to_o orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n damascen_n christ_n commit_v not_o his_o church_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o prince_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o he_o be_v mere_o forge_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o forge_v that_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lewes_n his_o son_n which_o for_o such_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o prohibit_v neither_o index_n lib._n prohibit_v do_v our_o doctor_n afford_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v rare_a among_o heretic_n to_o find_v many_o spurious_a &_o adulterine_n book_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v our_o minister_n proof_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o these_o 50._o year_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o several_a respect_n either_o most_o impertinent_a or_o most_o false_a that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o change_v after_o 800_o 800._o 800._o to_o 850._o i_o name_v say_v our_o cataloguer_n joannes_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n berthram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o tower_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a change_n in_o this_o time_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o as_o concern_v scotus_n that_o he_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n m._n white_n prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daneus_n who_o be_v a_o formal_a protestant_n of_o these_o time_n his_o testimony_n be_v insufficient_a as_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o therefore_o all_o further_a answer_n be_v needle_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o scotus_n not_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n who_o live_v some_o age_n after_o but_o a_o other_o who_o write_v something_o doubtful_o in_o this_o point_n but_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o vercella_n as_o testify_v lantfrancus_n eucharistia_n lantfrancus_n lib._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp._n et_fw-fr sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o write_v suspicious_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o bertram_n though_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n do_v use_v some_o doubteful_a and_o obscure_a word_n as_o figure_n spiritual_a and_o mystery_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n do_v it_o speak_v as_o plain_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o veil_n or_o coverture_n of_o bread_n yea_o the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o bertram_n 212._o bertram_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 212._o in_o the_o say_a book_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o this_o say_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o late_o by_o oecolampadius_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v and_o rather_o in_o that_o pantaleon_n 65._o pantaleon_n p._n 65._o in_o his_o chronograph_n mention_v bertram_n and_o his_o other_o writing_n forbear_v yet_o to_o mention_v this_o book_n or_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o pretend_a opinion_n three_o illiricus_fw-la make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n to_o who_o our_o minister_n for_o this_o of_o he_o be_v no_o little_a behold_v
to_o examine_v matter_n but_o to_o define_v nothing_o before_o his_o notice_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o photius_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v unjust_o depose_v ignatius_n which_o when_o photius_n percevy_v he_o hinder_v the_o say_v legate_n for_o confer_v with_o any_o but_o only_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o withal_o assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o own_o creation_n threaten_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o unless_o they_o also_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n will_v banish_v they_o into_o remote_a country_n where_o for_o very_a hunger_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v lice_n through_o which_o terror_n and_o also_o through_o bribe_n from_o photius_n the_o legate_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o establishment_n of_o photius_n which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n true_o understand_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v photius_n and_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o depose_v they_o all_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o sea_n which_o basil_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v michael_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n determination_n full_o execute_v now_o what_o do_v any_o of_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n send_v embassedour_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v find_v chief_o faulty_a the_o emperor_n be_v severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o photius_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n themselves_o do_v general_o testify_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n be_v man_n extreme_o addict_v to_o many_o and_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o therefore_o their_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o a_o offender_n or_o rebel_n resist_v his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rauenna_n resist_v the_o pope_n anastasius_n cite_v by_o m._n white_a in_o proof_n thereof_o report_v 1._o report_v in_o nicolao_n 1._o that_o sundry_a person_n go_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o complaint_n of_o grievous_a wrong_n and_o dommage_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n admonish_v he_o to_o surcease_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v and_o add_v still_o more_o to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o he_o likewise_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v to_o do_v he_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o council_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n go_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o present_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n take_v wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v intelligence_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v be_v flee_v to_o papia_n there_o to_o desire_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n help_n and_o back_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o people_n there_o in_o the_o street_n do_v eschew_v his_o company_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n so_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v only_o this_o by_o his_o messenger_n let_v he_o go_v and_o lay_v pride_n aside_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v despair_a of_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o performance_n of_o sundry_a matter_n enjoin_v he_o and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v thereupon_o absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o say_v mass_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o resist_v the_o pope_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o strong_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o proceed_v after_o 900._o 900._o 900._o to_o 950._o 950._o 950._o and_o so_o forward_o d._n white_n urge_v sundry_a abuse_n note_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o by_o he_o specify_v concern_v only_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o baronius_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o anti-popes_n and_o intruder_n not_o by_o true_a pope_n and_o whereas_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v beside_o that_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a fabler_n fox_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scotus_n and_o bertram_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v confess_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o 950._o 950._o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v faith_n d._n white_a otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v not_o with_o what_o right_a it_o be_v do_v for_o though_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o false_a synod_n otho_n assent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o juridical_a but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a anno_fw-la 963._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o otho_n assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v john_n depose_v but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v iâ—_n the_o same_o synod_n say_v we_o choose_v leo_n our_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_n and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o though_o the_o emperor_n afterwards_o assent_v yet_o do_v he_o neither_o first_o nominate_v or_o elect_v he_o in_o this_o semicenturie_a m._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o aelfricus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o but_o first_o aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n that_o d._n godwin_n testify_v 23._o testify_v catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 23._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o m._n bale_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n ethwald_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o crafty_a 41._o crafty_a cent._n 2._o c._n 41._o say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n second_o the_o protestant_n which_o it_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n fox_n 1040._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1148_o &_o 1040._o say_v that_o it_o be_v aelfrick_n surname_v bara_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osberne_n attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n and_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v three_o that_o sermon_n diligent_o read_v make_v as_o much_o for_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o it_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o aelfricus_fw-la do_v preach_v or_o publish_v such_o homily_n yet_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o come_v in_o as_o then_o as_o that_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v former_o confess_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n vicious_a inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n urge_v that_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
insufficiency_n of_o this_o desperate_a answer_n i_o will_v make_v proof_n of_o two_o several_a truth_n first_o that_o the_o say_a answer_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o ordinary_a answer_n of_o all_o heretic_n thereby_o intend_v to_o escape_v not_o only_o the_o foul_a stain_n of_o novellisme_n or_o innovation_n but_o withal_o to_o prevent_v all_o strong_a argument_n draw_v from_o general_a counsel_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a from_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n though_o never_o so_o true_a the_o second_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o so_o appeal_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o thrust_v their_o own_o throat_n again_v the_o sharp_a point_n of_o their_o enemy_n sword_n for_o by_o they_o i_o will_v evident_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v most_o adverse_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o so_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v novel_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o to_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o elder_a heretic_n in_o appeal_n from_o all_o other_o proof_n to_o only_a scripture_n observe_v and_o reprove_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o learn_a ezech._n learn_a lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la paulin_n &_o tom_n 3_o cont_n lucifer_n augu._n cont_n faust_n manic_a l._n 32_o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o ep_n 222._o hilar._n l_o ad_fw-la const_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi l._n advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o ambr._n in_o c._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezech._n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o tertulian_n hierome_n augustin_n hilary_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o other_o and_o only_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o refine_v sectary_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v daily_o revolt_v and_o rebel_n from_o their_o other_o brethren_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o puritan_n against_o the_o protestant_n d._n white_a gift_n allege_v and_o urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o metropolitanes_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 484._o council_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 484._o m._n cartwright_n repli_v touch_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v their_o soundness_n in_o that_o point_n to_o authorise_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v unto_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v metropolitanes_n unto_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o same_o 111._o same_o in_o whiteg_n def._n p._n 111._o m._n cartwright_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learn_a father_n caluin_n but_o with_o this_o restraynt_n so_o far_o say_v he_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v that_o that_o which_o m._n caluin_n say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o the_o puritan_n that_o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o pretend_a discipline_n spend_v whole_o his_o 27._o chapter_n in_o observe_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o 154._o the_o in_o their_o apology_n p._n 103._o 4._o 98._o 99_o 100_o and_o see_v m._n aynsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v p._n 15._o 154._o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n answer_v to_o d._n bilson_n allegation_n from_o the_o father_n resolute_o affirm_v and_o say_v let_v m._n bilson_n with_o these_o doctor_n know_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o colour_n they_o bring_v out_o of_o former_a time_n and_o writer_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n 38._o anabaptiste_n eccl._n pol._n pref_o p._n 38._o m._n hooker_n report_v of_o they_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o which_o very_a point_n and_o error_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o 478_o by_o tract_n theol_n p._n 171_o in_o psycophannichiae_n p._n 451._o and_o in_o his_o instruction_n adversus_fw-la anabap_n p._n 478_o m._n caluin_n in_o these_o word_n because_o silly_a christian_n who_o have_v some_o zeal_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o no_o show_n or_o appearance_n more_o fair_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o we_o now_o write_v have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o always_o solemn_o recite_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o devil_n himself_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o invade_v and_o assault_v christ_n and_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o use_v these_o guile_n or_o art_n by_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v miserable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n so_o ordinary_a it_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n ever_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v likewise_o give_v by_o the_o protestant_a arian_n of_o these_o time_n insomuch_o as_o 222._o as_o lib_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la naturae_fw-la p._n 222._o socinus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n we_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holie-ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a simlerus_n 2._o simlerus_n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la deâ—_n filio_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o write_v of_o the_o arian_n they_o provoke_v we_o to_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o 120._o and_o in_o ep_v theol._n ep_v 15._o p._n 119._o 120._o beza_n say_v to_o the_o arian_n statorius_n who_o be_v sometime_o bezas_n scholar_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o ought_v thou_o not_o to_o remember_v from_o who_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v revolt_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o well_o but_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n who_o be_v not_o god_n so_o that_o our_o modern_a puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o arian_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a error_n be_v urge_v by_o other_o protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n ever_o appeal_v unto_o the_o only_o write_v word_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o our_o ordinary_a protestant_n thus_o reprove_v in_o their_o revolt_a brethren_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o run_v to_o only_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o themselves_o and_o yet_o when_o their_o learn_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v urge_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o our_o catholic_n writer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n none_o more_o ready_a than_o themselves_o to_o refuse_v disgrace_n and_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o that_o ever_o with_o pretence_n and_o appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o their_o foresaid_a rebellious_a brethren_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o themselves_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o 1._o the_o simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o bullinger_n pref_o there_o fol._n 4._o and_o in_o simlerus_n his_o other_o priface_n fol._n 1._o antitrinitarian_n to_o the_o tigurine_a protestans_fw-la you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n except_o you_o show_v this_o according_a to_o your_o rule_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o to_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o
fulk_n ecclesiae_fw-la fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n fol._n 335._o caluin_n inst_z c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sec_fw-la 37._o 38._o p._n 233._o 234._o melan._n loc_fw-la come_v c._n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la caluin_n &_o melancthon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 285._o that_o calu._n ubi_fw-la sup_n whitak_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 281._o 285._o caluin_n &_o d._n whitaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o d._n fulk_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o a_o servant_n to_o oversee_v it_o 536._o it_o ib_a p._n 536._o and_o that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o 569_o even_o ib._n p_o 569_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o luther_n age._n m._n spark_n 11._o spark_n answ_n to_o albine_n p._n 11._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n full_o unto_o other_o 359._o other_o against_o hoskins_n etc._n etc._n p_o 359._o as_o have_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o their_o day_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o d._n field_n 51_o field_n of_o the_o church_n c_o 6._o p._n 51_o avouch_v that_o lawful_a and_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o these_o pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v must_v not_o undertake_v the_o charge_n by_o usurpation_n without_o send_v but_o by_o lawful_a call_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o gâ—d_a as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n and_o again_o 10.14_o again_o ro_n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v senâ—_n christ_n himself_o avouch_v that_o 10.1_o that_o joh_n 10.1_o who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o god_n almighty_a say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 23.21_o hieremie_n c._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v 15_o run_v c_o 14.14_o 1â—_n &_o 27._o 15_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o 29.31_o they_o c._n 29.31_o semetas_n have_v prophesy_v to_o you_o and_o i_o send_v he_o not_o insomuch_o 26.16.18.19_o insomuch_o 2._o paralip_n c._n 26.16.18.19_o as_o vzias_n presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v therefore_o reprehend_v and_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n whereof_o other_o like_a example_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o 13.9.10_o the_o 2._o reg._n 6.6.7_o &_o 1_o paralip_n 13.9.10_o scripture_n now_o agreable_o to_o these_o scripture_n protestant_n teach_v that_o this_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o lawful_a send_n or_o call_v by_o man_n ministry_n luther_n 10._o luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n fol._n 10._o teach_v that_o god_n call_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n not_o immediate_o himself_n but_o by_o man_n as_o also_o 376._o also_o tom._n 5._o wittemb_v in_o c._n 1._o gal._n fol._n 376._o god_n call_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o mediate_v vocation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o vocation_n have_v continue_v even_o till_o these_o time_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n piscator_fw-la 405._o piscator_fw-la vol._n 1._o thes_n theol._n p._n 405._o avouch_v that_o god_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v call_v and_o as_o yet_o do_v call_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o call_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o church_n d._n bilson_n 111._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o p._n 111._o affirm_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o apostolic_a commission_n that_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n and_o therefore_o that_o pastor_n do_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o and_o in_o the_o first_o apostle_n whereto_o assent_v also_o m._n bernard_n say_v 185._o say_v plain_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 184._o 185._o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ministry_n be_v by_o succession_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v minister_n by_o ordination_n &_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v but_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n after_o their_o time_n like_o succession_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bishop_n after_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n end_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o plain_a historical_a narration_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o m._n cartwright_n 128._o cartwright_n 2._o reply_v part_n 2._o p._n 128._o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n what_o great_a appearance_n of_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v then_o when_o saul_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o sacrifice_n 2._o sam._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o what_o great_a appearance_n of_o necessity_n then_o when_o vzias_n stay_v the_o ark_n ready_a to_o have_v fall_v 2._o sam._n 6.6.7_o yet_o these_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o again_o 141._o again_o 2._o reply_v part_n 2._o p._n 141._o a_o pastor_n can_v no_o more_o preach_v now_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n without_o a_o send_n than_o a_o apostle_n can_v then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v yet_o further_a that_o one_o not_o send_v may_v not_o preach_v although_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o 10._o yea_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n eng._n in_o c._n 1._o f._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v luther_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_v and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certain_o enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v m._n mason_n 9_o mason_n consecration_n of_o engl._n bishop_n p._n 9_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o withal_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n &_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n say_v this_o be_v a_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v so_o that_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v pastor_n endue_v with_o lawful_a callinâ—_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n three_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o say_v pastor_n must_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 62.6_o esay_n esa_n 62.6_o fortel_v of_o the_o church_n watchman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o s._n paul_n 10.14.15_o paul_n rom._n 10.14.15_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v 10.17.18_o send_v rom._n 10.17.18_o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o express_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n 11.26_o eucharist_n 1._o cor._n
the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o protestant_a 1233._o protestant_a syntagma_n ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la test_n col_fw-fr 1232_o 1233._o wigandus_n show_v by_o very_a many_o example_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v disperse_v in_o sundry_a other_o nation_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o among_o these_o the_o church_n may_v in_o elias_n time_n be_v visible_a though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o invisible_a among_o the_o jew_n five_o though_o those_o 7000._o of_o that_o one_o special_a time_n be_v unknown_a as_o then_o to_o elias_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o which_o be_v the_o point_n only_o pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o unknown_a also_o to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v this_o particular_a example_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o one_o special_a time_n only_o but_o also_o of_o so_o many_o several_a hundred_o year_n as_o be_v here_o 1._o here_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o before_o confess_v for_o the_o prot._n church_n invisibilitie_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o during_o all_o those_o age_n continue_v so_o general_o latent_fw-la &_o unknown_a not_o to_o one_o elias_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o memory_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o needful_a preach_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o one_o moment_n of_o all_o those_o time_n six_o this_o objection_n of_o elias_n make_v full_o for_o we_o &_o against_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o elias_n fly_v 2.3.8.9_o fly_v 3._o reg._n 19_o 2.3.8.9_o theface_n of_o jesabel_n wife_n to_o achab_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n lay_v thereupon_o secret_a in_o a_o cave_n upon_o mount_n horeb_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o the_o which_o complaint_n he_o make_v in_o regard_n only_o of_o that_o country_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o achab_n wherein_o he_o then_o a_o stranger_n lie_v secret_a as_o appear_v most_o plain_o aswell_o in_o that_o god_n himself_o according_o answer_v his_o say_a complaint_n with_o like_a respect_n to_o that_o only_a country_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o israel_n 7000._o etc._n etc._n of_o one_o hundred_o whereof_o elias_n himself_o have_v then_o special_a 18.13_o special_a 3._o reg._n 18.13_o notice_n give_v he_o before_o by_o obedias_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v they_o even_o in_o that_o very_a country_n know_v &_o visible_a which_o only_a point_n quite_o dissolve_v all_o the_o suppose_a force_n of_o this_o so_o often_o reenforced_v objection_n beside_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n flourish_v in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o be_v there_o as_o then_o to_o elias_n both_o know_v &_o visible_a under_o two_o good_a king_n asa_n and_o josaphat_n who_o reign_v even_o in_o the_o time_n 22.41_o time_n 3._o reg._n 22.41_o of_o achab_n at_o what_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o so_o exceed_v great_a that_o the_o soldier_n only_o be_v number_v to_o 19_o to_o 2._o par._n 14.8_o 9_o &_o 17.14.15.16.17.18_o 19_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o very_a objection_n answer_v by_o m._n henoch_n 18._o henoch_n sovereign_n remedy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 17._o 18._o clapham_n say_v our_o ignorant_a reformist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v elias_n to_o have_v speak_v this_o against_o israel_n not_o against_o juda_n for_o as_o he_o know_v that_o good_a josaphat_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o juda_n so_o he_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o also_o mighty_o reform_v yea_o 4._o yea_o in_o corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la p._n 530._o 532_o and_o in_o morgensterne_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 4._o melancthon_n expound_v those_o very_a word_n object_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o 7000_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o whereas_o 645._o whereas_o def._n of_o the_o answ_n p._n 645._o whitguift_n write_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o good_a pastor_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 63._o elias_n last_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o reply_n p._n 63._o m._n carthwright_n answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n then_o keep_v of_o one_o man_n alone_o 1._o reg._n 18.13_o so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n his_o complaint_n be_v visible_a not_o only_o in_o juda_n but_o also_o in_o israel_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o church_n invisibilitie_n persecution_n this_o poor_a evasion_n impli_v in_o term_n for_o what_o make_v the_o church_n more_o know_v &_o famous_a then_o persecution_n or_o who_o can_v be_v persecute_v but_o man_n know_v &_o see_v to_o other_o do_v not_o m._n jewel_n 34._o jewel_n reply_n p._n 506._o and_o def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 33._o 34._o hereupon_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o m._n carthwright_n 10._o carthwright_n in_o whytguift_n def_n p_o 174._o and_o see_v d._n babington_n upon_o exodus_fw-la p_o 10._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a for_o else_o say_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v persecute_v as_o also_o what_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v both_o scripture_n and_o story_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v persecute_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v but_o in_o clear_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o further_o evident_a that_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n endure_v etc._n endure_v fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n the_o centuristes_n cent._n 1._o col_fw-fr 24_o etc._n etc._n &_o cent_z 2._o col_fw-fr 10._o etc._n etc._n &_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 10._o etc._n etc._n incomparable_o the_o most_o universal_a &_o violent_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o even_o protestant_a writer_n 246._o writer_n cent._n 1._o 2._o 3._o throughout_o pantaleon_n in_o chronogr_n functius_n in_o chr._n osiand_n cent_n 1._o 2_o 3._o dresserus_n in_o millen_n 5._o p._n 11._o 12._o fulk_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccl._n p._n 246._o do_v at_o this_o day_n take_v certain_a &_o particular_a notice_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o name_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n of_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o their_o open_a impugn_v of_o heresy_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o all_o side_n must_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n that_o either_o she_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o also_o open_o refrain_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o she_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o refrain_v as_o before_o say_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o as_o be_v heretofore_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o d._n field_n 19_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 19_o further_o say_v see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o hart_n &_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o then_o the_o first_o then_o be_v she_o thereby_o make_v most_o know_v &_o visible_a for_o beside_o her_o foresay_a profession_n consist_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o impugn_v of_o error_n which_o be_v do_v though_o never_o so_o private_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n keep_v secret_a for_o any_o small_a time_n much_o less_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o whereof_o d._n humphrey_n 241._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3_o p_o 241._o say_v most_o true_o whilst_o minister_n teach_v other_o learn_v they_o administer_v sacrament_n these_o communicate_v all_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o profess_v their_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n i_o
christ_n or_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v for_o fear_v of_o any_o persecution_n not_o only_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o withal_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o pretend_a whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n what_o more_o forcible_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o urge_v against_o the_o say_a imagine_a church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o her_o own_o confession_n of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a dissimulation_n in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v &_o say_v 10.33_o say_v math._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 10.10_o teach_v rom._n 10.10_o that_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o possible_o can_v the_o 16.18_o the_o math._n 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o strong_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o make_v she_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o 86.3_o these_o psal_n 86.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o 60.11_o that_o esa_n 60.11_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a her_o 62.6_o her_o esa_n 62.6_o pastor_n never_o silent_a her_o 2.44_o her_o dan._n 2.44_o kingdom_n not_o give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o 60.15.16_o as_o esa_n 60.15.16_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o by_o she_o own_o child_n be_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n church_n she_o be_v a_o dissemble_a church_n a_o church_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n a_o church_n for_o temporal_a respect_n commit_v many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o by_o most_o true_a consequence_n no_o church_n at_o al._n the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_v they_o and_o catholicks_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n so_o foul_a be_v the_o stain_n of_o novelty_n in_o any_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v adventure_v to_o charge_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o deformity_n and_o crime_n thereof_o mr._n hal_n thereupon_o avouch_v that_o 24._o that_o peace_n of_o rome_n p._n 24._o popery_n be_v but_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o d._n 342._o d._n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 341._o 342._o white_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o a_o christian_a reader_n than_o a_o clear_a and_o sincere_a trial_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o true_a progenitour_n and_o father_n of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n so_o among_o many_o mean_n and_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o able_a most_o clear_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o i_o will_v only_o make_v choice_n for_o this_o time_n of_o the_o free_a grant_n acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o this_o chief_o concern_v their_o own_o bastardy_n degenerate_v and_o disclaim_v from_o those_o so_o ancient_a so_o noble_a so_o worthy_a peer_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n in_o general_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v some_o careful_a minister_n prescribe_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o say_v let_v 18._o let_v survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n p._n 18._o not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o josue_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a prevention_n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_a king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o say_v d._n willet_n papistry_n 56._o papistry_n synop._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n p._n 56._o etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n so_o that_o papistry_n be_v as_o old_a as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o behoove_v protestant_n in_o all_o good_a policy_n to_o reject_v and_o utter_o abandon_v antiquity_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n which_o the_o poor_a papist_n feed_v on_o the_o like_a provident_a and_o most_o necessary_a prevention_n for_o protestant_n use_v the_o maddeburgians_n 4._o maddeburgians_n pref._n ep_v dedicat._n ad_fw-la elizab._n angliae_fw-la reg._n in_o cen._n 4._o before_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v antiquity_n for_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o premonish_v that_o few_o doctor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la perspicuous_o and_o witb_a judgement_n and_o withal_o complain_v that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o true_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n so_o fearful_a be_v these_o deep_a diverse_a and_o searcher_n into_o antiquity_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o just_a cause_n have_v then_o d._n humphrey_n to_o reprove_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n say_v jewel_n 55._o jewel_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la jewelli_n p._n 212._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o fulks_n retentive_a p._n 55._o provoke_v to_o all_o that_o antiquity_n but_o he_o be_v over_o liberal_a and_o yield_v more_o than_o reason_n and_o be_v over_o injurious_a to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o he_o protestant_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o what_o belong_v it_o to_o we_o protestant_n what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v here_o our_o doctor_n wise_o control_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o rash_a appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o new_a protestant_a family_n will_v be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o undo_v thereby_o and_o the_o like_a dislike_n show_v jacobus_n acontius_n against_o some_o protestant_n allege_v the_o father_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n say_v 296._o say_v stratag_n li._n 6._o p._n 296._o some_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o prosperous_a success_n as_o they_o hopeful_o attempt_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o altogether_o to_o be_v eschew_v so_o that_o in_o this_o doctor_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n but_o imminent_a danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o danger_n hang_v over_o protestant_n by_o appeal_n thus_o to_o father_n it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o say_a father_n be_v papist_n we_o be_v sure_a say_v mr._n 193._o mr._n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o midleton_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a-sleep_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n o_o how_o firm_a and_o during_o be_v the_o pope_n step_n or_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o by_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o of_o they_o record_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o popish_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o time_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v protestant_n to_o appeal_n to_o such_o
good_a but_o yet_o further_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n urge_v from_o the_o 92._o the_o puricans_n answ_n to_o d._n downham_n ser_n p._n 92._o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n so_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o exposition_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v one_o illuminate_v protestant_a except_o contemn_v and_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o interpret_n according_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a time_n o_o insolency_n most_o impious_a and_o incredible_a what_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n during_o 1600._o year_n of_o all_o country_n though_o most_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o different_a in_o language_n and_o other_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n all_o of_o they_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o truth_n &_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o so_o foul_o and_o so_o gross_o to_o err_v as_o that_o a_o new-found_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o this_o may_v a_o protestant_a often_o declaim_v but_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v possible_o believe_v he_o yea_o our_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n with_o the_o father_n as_o they_o painful_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o their_o commentary_n book_n and_o belief_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o they_o will_v ever_o appeal_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n captain_n luther_n angliae_fw-la luther_n l._n contra_fw-la henricum_fw-la 8._o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o place_v not_o ancient_a consent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henrician_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o deceavable_a custom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o divine_a majesty_n make_v with_o i_o so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustins_n a_o thousand_o tertullia_n a_o thousand_o henries_n or_o papistical_a churches_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_a as_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o have_v err_v my_o doctrine_n shall_v stand_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v here_o we_o have_v a_o man_n of_o livelie_a faith_n but_o yet_o hear_v he_o further_o gal._n further_o in_o comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n and_o auditor_n be_v accurse_v with_o their_o learning_n but_o here_o want_v charity_n neither_o be_v luther_n in_o this_o alone_a for_o zuinglius_fw-la likewise_o declaym_v 64._o declaym_v in_o explanat_fw-la artic._n 64._o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v father_n father_n the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v but_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o thou_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o i_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n peter_n martyr_n 462._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 462._o as_o concern_v the_o father_n judgement_n because_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n always_o to_o provoke_v to_o they_o i_o therefore_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o provoke_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v he_o 476._o he_o ibid._n p._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o summerus_fw-la saying_n 1._o saying_n contr._n carolum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o be_v condemn_v be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o right_a believe_a antiquity_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o matter_n itself_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o agreable_o hereunto_o write_v d._n whitaker_n 92._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la saunder_n p._n 92._o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v iustify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o again_o 371._o again_o answ_n to_o camp_n reas_n 2._o p._n 70._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o his._n reas_n 10_o p._n 371._o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o papist_n as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o again_o 21._o again_o against_o sanders_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 21._o we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o protestant_n religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o altogether_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagreege_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v be_v green-witted_n protestant_n if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o thus_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upbraid_v we_o catholic_n for_o our_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v protestant_n still_o labour_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o oppose_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o who_o ever_o more_o due_o reverence_v or_o more_o careful_o preserve_v those_o heavenly_a writing_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o more_o true_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o great_a pain_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o succeed_a age_n than_o those_o learn_a father_n who_o in_o search_v the_o deep_a difficulty_n so_o frequent_a in_o they_o do_v more_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n then_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o ever_o more_o press_v heretic_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n word_n then_o those_o zealous_a father_n who_o ever_o write_v more_o large_a or_o more_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explanation_n thereof_o than_o the_o age_a father_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o say_v father_n shall_v so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o this_o so_o desperate_a &_o so_o unworthy_a deal_n against_o the_o father_n do_v clear_o convince_v that_o
be_v so_o copious_o preach_v by_o we_o that_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o see_v 344._o see_v tom_n 2._o lib._n cont._n reg._n angliae_fw-la f._n 344._o god_n word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o 100_o augustine_n 1000_o cyprian_n 1000_o king_n harry_n be_v church_n stand_v against_o i_o wherefore_o 152._o wherefore_o lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb._n and_o see_v cnoglerus_fw-la his_o symbolatria_n p._n 152._o cast_v you_o off_o what_o armour_n the_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n shall_v afford_v or_o the_o school_n of_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n &_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o interpret_n be_v only_o in_o we_o what_o we_o expound_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n think_v what_o other_o though_v great_a though_o many_o bring_v it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o mind_n distract_v yea_o the_o pope_n 1._o pope_n l._n adversus_fw-la papatum_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n fundatum_fw-la f._n 1._o know_v say_v luther_n that_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n i_o be_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o ass_n but_o if_o luther_n himself_o do_v so_o full_o mouth_n his_o own_o praise_n and_o desert_n we_o may_v presume_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o like_a and_o so_o indeed_o write_v alberus_n 7._o alberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadianos_fw-la l._n 7._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o austin_n be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o martin_n luther_n scholar_n but_o musculus_fw-la lash_v far_a further_o for_o tyramide_n for_o praef._n in_o libellum_fw-la ger._n de_fw-fr diaboli_fw-la tyramide_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o there_o live_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a than_o luther_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o gift_n upon_o this_o only_a man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o luther_n as_o betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o best_a among_o they_o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n if_o they_o have_v live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n will_v without_o blush_a have_v carry_v the_o lantern_n before_o he_o as_o his_o scholar_n or_o minister_n and_o another_o profess_v that_o 346._o that_o in_o hos_n in_o hist_o sacra_fw-la part_n alt_z f._n 346._o he_o prefer_v one_o leaf_n in_o luther_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o father_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v either_o luther_n or_o his_o scholar_n not_o only_a austin_n and_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n but_o even_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v give_v place_n to_o luther_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o not_o only_a luther_n himself_o thus_o far_o excel_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_o eccl._n only_o in_o col._n mensa_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la eccl._n apology_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o beza_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v condiensi_fw-la affirm_v praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la testament_n dicat_fw-la principi_fw-la condiensi_fw-la caluin_n to_o have_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o allegation_n of_o reason_n yea_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 1_o p._n 5._o i_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o whilst_o i_o compare_v those_o very_a time_n next_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o time_n they_o have_v then_o more_o conscience_n &_o less_o knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v now_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n agreable_o hereunto_o say_v d._n whiteguift_n in_o his_o 472._o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o brief_a comparison_n between_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o primitive_a church_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 473._o time_n ibid._n p._n 473._o sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 411._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 411._o christ_n have_v now_o give_v to_o we_o more_o excellent_a interpreter_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o stnce_v the_o apostle_n yea_o say_v m._n jacob_n 20._o jacob_n defence_n of_o treatise_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 146._o and_o see_v the_o answ_n to_o downham_n sermon_n p._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o ordinary_a flaunt_v with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o any_o man_n sure_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o regard_v our_o late_a faithful_a teacher_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o old_a who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o small_a account_n make_v by_o protestant_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n not_o blush_v thus_o to_o equal_a yea_o much_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o late_a writer_n before_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o urge_v thus_o much_o their_o dislike_n disclaim_v and_o disgrace_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o counsel_n though_o never_o so_o general_a never_o so_o ancient_a and_o first_o do_v not_o luther_n affirm_v in_o general_a 29._o general_a in_o asser_n articulorum_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o damnat_fw-la art_n 29._o that_o the_o way_n be_v make_v to_o we_o protestant_n of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o free_o contradict_v their_o decree_n and_o of_o judge_v their_o act_n and_o of_o confess_v confident_o whatsoever_o seem_v true_a to_o protestant_n whether_o it_o be_v approve_v or_o reprove_v by_o any_o council_n do_v not_o beza_n affirm_v that_o ndiens_n that_o praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la princ._n c_o ndiens_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n the_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o lewdness_n of_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n do_v not_o d._n humphrey_n disclaim_v from_o the_o counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n say_v 212._o say_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 212._o what_o concern_v it_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n as_o then_o shall_v ordain_v and_o do_v not_o m._n carthwright_n reject_v as_o erroneous_a even_o the_o first_o nycene_n council_n say_v 509._o say_v 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 509._o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v whatsoever_o either_o in_o government_n or_o doctrine_n those_o time_n leave_v unto_o we_o not_o confirm_v by_o substantial_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n where_o the_o most_o error_n decree_v upon_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o ungodlie_a custom_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v occupy_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o minister_n before_o that_o council_n and_o again_o 484._o again_o ibid._n p._n 484._o in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v cartwright_n can_v authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o metropolitan_n luther_n
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yea_o say_v chrastovius_fw-la 167._o chrastovius_fw-la de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la miss_n l._n 1._o p._n 167._o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o import_v impetration_n or_o prayer_n but_o a_o certain_a intrinsical_a force_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n for_o which_o very_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o massing_n priest_n then_o the_o roman_a priest_n of_o these_o time_n 7._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n therein_o d._n field_n testify_v say_v 4._o say_v confut._n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o philippus_n nicolai_n undertake_v to_o speak_v 221._o speak_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 221._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o primacy_n be_v the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v that_o 21._o that_o lib._n de_fw-fr antichr_n p._n 21._o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v say_v he_o and_o m._n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a 508._o diverse_a 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 508._o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 345._o that_o in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o p._n 345._o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 9_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o chemnitius_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 90._o same_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n confess_v the_o same_o 36._o same_o against_o purg._n p._n 362_o 303._o 397._o against_o marcial_n p._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n mot_fw-fr p._n 35._o 36._o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustin_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o 668._o same_o de_fw-fr sac._n script_n p._n 678._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n 10._o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o d._n gifford_n confess_v 38._o confess_v demonst_a that_o brownist_n be_v donatist_n p._n 38._o that_o in_o the_o church_n worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o 362._o that_o ag._n purgat_fw-la p._n 362._o tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o 161_o that_o ib._n p._n 161_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v in_o augustine_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 11._o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o m._n jacob_n witness_v that_o 188._o that_o in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n 12._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n whiteguift_n and_o d._n covel_n do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o 120._o that_o def._n ag_n cartwr_n reply_v p._n 473._o covel_n in_o his_o exem_n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o port_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o d._n brightman_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 382._o doctrine_n in_o apocal._n c._n 14._o p._n 382._o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregoire_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 211._o and_o exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n augustin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n d._n beard_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n herein_o say_v 224._o say_v retract_v from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 224._o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o say_v he_o though_o untrue_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n &c._n &c._n until_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v time_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n themselves_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 13._o for_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o reprove_v 382._o reprove_v in_o apoc._n p._n 382._o by_o d._n brightman_n the_o centurist_n charge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n with_o 456._o with_o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 456._o public_a translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o chemnitius_n charge_v the_o father_n indefinite_o not_o only_a 10._o only_a exam._n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 10._o with_o translation_n and_o circumgestation_n of_o saint_n relic_n allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o lucillus_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o with_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 14._o image_n be_v then_o so_o general_o use_v as_o that_o sundry_a example_n of_o their_o very_a place_n in_o church_n be_v give_v by_o 30._o by_o against_o symbol_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 32._o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 26._o 29._o 30._o m._n parker_n the_o centurist_n and_o chemnitius_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o sozomen_n athanasius_n prudentius_n and_o other_o and_o functius_n plain_o confess_v 464._o confess_v l._n 7._o comment_fw-fr in_o chronol_n f._n 6._o at_o an._n 464._o that_o an._n 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o general_a and_o peaceable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o first_o 464._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 15._o concern_v the_o cross_n m._n burges_n acknowledge_v that_o 136._o that_o in_o covel_n answer_v to_o burges_n p._n 130._o 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o or_o out_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o rank_a papist_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o as_o the_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v fence_v by_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v virtue_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n drive_v away_o devil_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n yea_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o m._n parkins_n report_v that_o 596._o that_o vol._n 2._o p._n 596._o paulinus_n epist_n 11._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yearly_a at_o easter_n set_v forth_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n himself_o be_v the_o
chief_a of_o the_o worshipper_n so_o general_a and_o receive_v be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n who_o as_o osiander_n relate_v be_v 387._o be_v cent._n 5._o p._n 387._o familiar_a with_o hierom_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n 16._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n chemnitius_n confess_v that_o 41._o that_o exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n i_o know_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 524._o that_o de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 524._o epiphanius_n with_o many_o other_o father_n err_v in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o break_v this_o vow_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o naughty_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o say_v m._n wotton_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n 491._o blemish_n defence_n of_o parkins_n p._n 491._o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 17._o the_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o general_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v priest_n also_o themselves_o that_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n 195._o point_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 195._o say_v here_o i_o grant_v that_o m._n harding_n be_v like_a to_o find_v some_o good_a advantage_n as_o have_v undoubted_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n on_o his_o side_n bucer_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o 35._o that_o gratul_n ad_fw-la eccles_n angliae_fw-la p._n 35._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o accustom_v to_o receive_v for_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 18._o monastical_a life_n be_v so_o general_a with_o the_o father_n that_o m._n cartwright_n confess_v that_o 344._o that_o in_o whiteg_n def._n p._n 344._o ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomen_n socrates_n do_v mention_n monk_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o the_o centurist_n do_v begin_v a_o whole_a special_a tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 294._o be_v cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 294._o of_o the_o monk_n through_o syria_n palestina_n bythinia_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o another_o tract_n be_v 1306._o be_v cent._n 4._o c_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1306._o the_o african_a monk_n through_o egypt_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o the_o title_n of_o another_o tract_n be_v 1331._o be_v ib._n col_fw-fr 1331._o the_o monk_n through_o europe_n so_o that_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o ancient_a time_n religious_a or_o monastical_a life_n be_v general_o practise_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n 19_o prescribe_v time_n for_o fast_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o general_a that_o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o 89._o that_o exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 89._o ambrose_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lend_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o caluin_n profess_v that_o 19_o that_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o §._o 19_o herein_o he_o dare_v not_o excuse_v the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o they_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o 20._o that_o ib._n §._o 20._o every_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a lent_n be_v in_o force_n 20._o concern_v freewill_a some_o protestant_n say_v 59_o say_v a_o discover_v of_o untruth_n contain_v in_o d._n bancroft_n serm_n p._n 23._o 59_o we_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o flourish_v every_o where_o till_o martin_n luther_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n against_o it_o the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 59_o in_o like_a sort_n clemens_n affirm_v every_o where_o freewill_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o that_o it_o likewise_o increase_v in_o their_o successor_n 21._o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o d._n whitaker_n charge_v with_o error_n therein_o 78._o therein_o resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 78._o not_o only_o cyprian_a but_o almost_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o 531._o and_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 2_o p._n 531._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v d._n humphrey_n but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a have_v nothing_o apostolical_o insert_v into_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_a and_o merit_n of_o work_n 22._o and_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n m._n calfhil_n affirm_v that_o 132._o that_o in_o fulks_n rejoinder_n to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132._o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n melancthon_n also_o affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n 23._o but_o to_o include_v many_o in_o one_o d._n whiteguift_n a_o prime_a metrapolitan_a among_o protestant_n discourse_v 473._o discourse_v defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o 473._o of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o such_o other_o like_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n which_o his_o assertion_n have_v since_o be_v renew_v by_o d._n covel_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v these_o like_a word_n as_o 120._o as_o exam._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innoc._n p._n 120._o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n inuocotion_n of_o saint_n many_o thing_n express_v their_o papistry_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v any_o virtue_n to_o rip_v up_o their_o fault_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n allege_v 9_o allege_v de_fw-fr not._n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 9_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n as_o charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o our_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a lymbus_n patrum_fw-la denial_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n to_o be_v sin_n satisfaction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n pennance_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n baptism_n of_o lay-person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_a etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n answer_v thereto_o iustify_v the_o same_o say_v 299._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellarm._n contr._n 2_o q._n 5._o p._n 299._o bellarmin_n allege_v certain_a testimony_n from_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n as_o note_v certain_a error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o namely_o freewill_a merit_n lymbus_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n satisfaction_n and_o certain_a other_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n have_v write_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o ancient_a church_n err_v as_o in_o lymbus_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o other_o before_o recite_v 24._o in_o like_a sort_n m._n brightman_n have_v name_v s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o 382._o that_o in_o apoc._n in_o c._n 14._o p._n 382._o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v idolatry_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o other_o wicked_a popish_a superstition_n 25._o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n avouch_v that_o con_v that_o praef._n in_o nou._n test_n ad_fw-la princip_n con_v then_o satan_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o greece_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a whereto_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v &c._n &c._n other_o &c._n &c._n do_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o do_v also_o nourish_v they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o those_o opinion_n of_o freewill_a of_o faith_n
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
and_o so_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v 101._o confess_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o well_o foreknowing_a the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o time_n to_o be_v assign_v he_o only_o evade_v by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n 277._o protestant_n lib._n 3._o cont._n dur._n p._n 277._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o age_n superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o protestant_n to_o search_v out_o in_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n with_o who_o agree_v buchanus_n say_v 466._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 466._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fade_v away_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o d._n whitaker_n or_o other_o protestant_n to_o find_v out_o why_o do_v d._n whitaker_n before_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresis_fw-la to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n d._n field_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o contradiction_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o example_n but_o of_o any_o one_o first_o know_v change_n in_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n acknowledge_v that_o 89._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o â—_o 13._o p._n 89._o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o begining_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o his_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v show_v here_o though_o it_o please_v m._n doctor_n to_o term_v our_o catholic_n point_n of_o doctrine_n error_n yet_o be_v he_o further_o please_v in_o our_o behalf_n plain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o first_o author_n or_o begin_n can_v be_v show_v of_o these_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o desire_v d._n fulk_n likewise_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v any_o example_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o by_o who_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v contradict_v or_o charge_v with_o innovarion_n only_o say_v 265._o say_v rtjoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o though_o the_o iniquity_n or_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o 2.7_o by_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o s._n paul_n whereof_o d._n fulk_n speak_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o tâ—e_v prediction_n yet_o this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o most_o markable_a in_o he_o event_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prediction_n be_v yea_o this_o truth_n of_o no_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n earnest_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o several_a pretence_n or_o excuse_n why_o any_o such_o change_n or_o innovation_n be_v never_o note_v or_o observe_v so_o suppose_v and_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n of_o all_o such_o imaginary_a change_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o evade_v by_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o impertinent_a example_n thus_o d._n fulk_n examine_v why_o our_o religion_n enter_v the_o primitive_a church_n without_o contradiction_n resolve_v 43._o resolve_v answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 43._o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionist_n and_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o 256._o therefore_o against_o purgatory_n p._n 256._o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o espy_v or_o else_o make_v less_o account_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v most_o idle_a for_o the_o father_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o suppress_v all_o error_n even_o of_o much_o lesser_a importance_n in_o themselves_o then_o be_v or_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o mass_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n tâ—ough_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v error_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter-day_n 23._o easter-day_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o before_o about_o prescript_n day_n of_o 75._o of_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o fast_v about_o mingle_v of_o water_n 56_o 56_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o very_a ceremony_n 57_o 57_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o i_o purposely_o pretermit_v d._n covel_n himself_o grant_v that_o 65._o that_o examination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64._o 65._o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ceremony_n and_o that_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v some_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o d._n fulk_n urge_v further_a that_o some_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 39_o dead_a answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 39_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v 386._o show_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 386._o of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o length_n allow_v of_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o what_o error_n have_v more_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n than_o origen_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n tertullia_n for_o chastity_n s._n cyprian_n against_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n montanus_n for_o austere_a fast_n and_o papias_n for_o christ_n raigninge_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n aster_n the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o montanus_n only_o except_v be_v principal_a man_n and_o of_o special_a deserve_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v greevous_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o they_o and_o succeed_v time_n for_o these_o very_a error_n but_o m._n woton_n persi_v say_v to_o catholic_n 378._o catholic_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 378._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o the_o same_o sleepy_a argument_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n white_a 371._o white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o contradict_v god_n himself_o who_o say_v 62.6_o say_v isa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watch_v man_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o inght_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a pretend_a error_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n how_o can_v they_o be_v more_o silent_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v either_o day_n or_o inght_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v true_a 19_o true_a ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o how_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 11._o and_o 92._o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n or_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o white_a himself_o avouch_v say_v 8._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n ep._n ded._n sec_fw-la 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 6._o yea_o ib._n sec_fw-la 6._o the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v admirable_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o
but_o they_o drive_v it_o out_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n pastor_n be_v never_o so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o error_n to_o be_v publish_v or_o practise_v without_o their_o resistance_n but_o d._n white_a m._n woton_n and_o other_o protestant_n observe_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o sleep_v will_v nothing_o avayle_v they_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o niceness_n of_o our_o imagine_a invention_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v so_o faith_n m._n wooton_n 383._o wooton_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 383._o you_o press_v we_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o alteration_n grow_v so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o d._n white_a exemplify_v this_o say_v 370._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a churhc_n p._n 370._o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o ruin_n to_o a_o house_n which_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ripen_v d._n whitaker_n instance_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o 102._o a_o cont._n camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o 102._o man_n head_n which_o wax_v not_o white_a sudden_o and_o in_o slifter_n enter_v into_o a_o building_n at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o to_o omit_v that_o as_o peter_z martyr_n confess_v 131._o confess_v epist_n anex_fw-la to_o he_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 131._o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o excrement_n disease_n and_o ruin_n be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a infirm_a and_o ruinous_a itself_o for_o first_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o change_n make_v instant_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o success_n of_o time_n whereas_o in_o doctrine_n every_o opinion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o either_o true_a or_o false_a second_o the_o first_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o first_o decay_n in_o health_n or_o building_n can_v at_o the_o first_o he_o discern_v though_o they_o be_v most_o precise_o regard_v which_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o in_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v thereof_o three_o none_o be_v special_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o urge_v necessity_n to_o mark_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o command_v not_o of_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n not_o only_o to_o observe_v but_o also_o public_o to_o withstand_v the_o other_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v protestant_n to_o show_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o our_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o be_v by_o they_o imagine_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o though_o the_o first_o white_a hair_n or_o slifter_n or_o degree_n of_o disease_n be_v not_o discern_v yet_o the_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v of_o they_o being_n most_o markable_a &_o to_o be_v see_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o discover_v &_o describe_v to_o we_o some_o sensible_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o this_o our_o suppose_a change_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a sometime_o in_o on_o point_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o then_o still_o must_v we_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v those_o several_a little_a change_n as_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o degree_n change_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n what_o pope_n begin_v or_o first_o allow_v they_o by_o what_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o first_o contradict_v or_o else_o they_o in_o all_o these_o being_n most_o silent_a we_o may_v most_o strong_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o know_a change_n or_o innovation_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o heretical_a sect_n go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o a_o former_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n heretical_a no_o one_o article_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o foul_a stain_n of_o innovation_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a first_o begining_n change_n and_o apostasy_n make_v by_o waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la caluin_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_a protestant_n in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o so_o observe_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o watchful_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a both_o of_o person_n time_n place_n and_o opinion_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o sundry_a writer_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o to_o reach_v m._n d._n morton_n yet_o a_o other_o scantling_n of_o a_o heretic_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n give_v at_o first_o to_o all_o believer_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o arise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o profess_v still_o christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v too_o general_a to_o sever_v heretic_n from_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n impose_v the_o name_n catholic_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n hereof_o say_v express_o m._n wotton_n 286._o wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 285._o 286._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v ever_o usual_a that_o every_o sect_n or_o company_n embrace_v new_a doctrine_n though_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v thereupon_o the_o like_a answerable_a alteration_n of_o name_n sometime_o from_o the_o doctrine_n so_o new_o embrace_v sometime_o and_o that_o more_o usual_o from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inuentour_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a say_v m._n woton_n 286._o woton_n ib._n p._n 286._o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o like_a sort_n d._n field_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 57_o say_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 57_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n only_o neither_o 31._o neither_o apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o 31._o do_v i_o see_v say_v m._n parker_n any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o among_o we_o who_o singularity_n in_o affection_n and_o novelty_n in_o faction_n have_v denomitate_v puritan_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n such_o new_a name_n have_v in_o all_o former_a age_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o such_o who_o defend_v new_a opinion_n either_o devise_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o from_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o broach_v &_o defend_v be_v name_v the_o heretical_a monothelite_n aquarian_o agnoite_n theopaschites_n catabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o hospinian_n 131._o hospinian_n concord_n discord_n f._n 131._o the_o enthusiaste_n anabaptistes_n antimonian_o and_o sacramentary_n and_o from_o that_o author_n themselves_o be_v name_v the_o nicolaites_n the_o manichee_n the_o arian_n the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutichian_o the_o waldenses_n the_o wicclivist_n the_o hussites_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinist_n the_o suinglian_o to_o examine_v now_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o this_o point_n the_o name_n catholic_n we_o have_v see_v be_v impose_v to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n insert_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o according_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o father_n sympron_n father_n cyril_n catech._n 18._o aug._n cont._n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 7._o patianur_v ep._n add_v sympron_n and_o writer_n in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n papist_n as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o